manner_n of_o kiss_v one_o another_o in_o go_v bareheaded_a in_o sign_n of_o authority_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o many_o people_n all_o these_o thing_n therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v before_o a_o custom_n be_v establish_v as_o apostolical_a lest_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o custom_n be_v abuse_v to_o the_o disturb_v of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o appear_v by_o luke_n 15._o how_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n find_v out_o so_o many_o ceremony_n in_o which_o afterward_o be_v place_v remission_n of_o sin_n when_o as_o plain_o they_o have_v testify_v the_o contrary_a augustine_n complain_v of_o these_o thing_n long_o ago_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o these_o our_o day_n he_o shall_v have_v have_v great_a occasione_fw-la to_o complain_v to_o be_v short_a therefore_o we_o wish_v that_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v very_o plain_a in_o these_o matter_n may_v judge_v between_o tradition_n that_o be_v good_a and_o evil_a between_o holy_a and_o profane_a between_o profitable_a and_o hurtful_a and_o between_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o those_o that_o be_v super_fw-la flucus_fw-la the_o which_o be_v grant_v this_o question_n may_v easy_o be_v resolve_v namely_o whether_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o question_n seem_v so_o absurd_a unto_o i_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v demand_v whether_o the_o father_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o son_n or_o whether_o the_o wife_n be_v above_o the_o husband_n or_o man_n above_o god._n and_o true_o the_o true_a church_n never_o complain_v and_o murmur_v against_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o always_o modest_o submit_v itself_o unto_o he_o neither_o make_v it_o any_o matter_n that_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o word_n which_o be_v afterwards_o write_v be_v more_o church_n ancient_a than_o the_o church_n see_v of_o the_o same_o the_o church_n be_v conceive_v beget_v &_o bring_v forth_o &_o have_v also_o of_o the_o same_o his_o denomination_n and_o to_o disprove_v this_o the_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v bring_v against_o we_o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v force_v i_o thereunto_o but_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o s._n austin_n speak_v here_o in_o the_o person_n of_o manichaeus_n for_o when_o two_o man_n do_v contend_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o some_o instrument_n to_o who_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v they_o go_v but_o to_o the_o scrivener_n or_o notary_n that_o have_v the_o first_o draught_n or_o counterpane_n of_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o it_o do_v not_o here_o upon_o follow_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o instrument_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o notary_n the_o which_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o firm_a and_o strong_a although_o the_o notary_n be_v alive_a will_v refuse_v to_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o same_o the_o same_o answer_n must_v be_v make_v to_o those_o which_o think_v book_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o to_o add_v unto_o that_o whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o one_o only_a argument_n confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o certain_a approve_a father_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o christ_n himself_o do_v so_o much_o esteem_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o seek_v to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o their_o testimony_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o apostle_n paul_n go_v about_o to_o confirm_v the_o thessalonian_n 17._o in_o his_o doctrine_n peter_n also_o the_o apostle_n commend_v unto_o we_o and_o allow_v this_o order_n of_o teach_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o which_o call_v themselves_o christ_n his_o vicar_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o paul_n &_o peter_n shall_v heir_n refuse_v the_o same_o condition_n furthermore_o thus_o say_v saint_n hieron_n the_o error_n either_o of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o elder_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o chrisostome_n say_v he_o which_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o â—…ue_a 24._o church_n of_o christ_n how_o shall_v he_o know_v the_o same_o in_o so_o great_a confusion_n of_o likeness_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o judea_n flee_v into_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o which_o be_v in_o christianism_n let_v they_o busy_v themselves_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o why_o will_v he_o have_v all_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n be_v occupy_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o so_o soon_o as_o heresy_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n there_o can_v not_o be_v have_v a_o true_a probation_n of_o christianism_n neither_o can_v they_o which_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n find_v any_o other_o refuge_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v know_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n how_o shall_v he_o know_v the_o same_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o lord_n know_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v so_o great_a confusion_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n command_v christian_n which_o will_v have_v the_o assurance_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o have_v no_o other_o refuge_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n otherwise_o if_o that_o they_o seek_v for_o other_o mean_n they_o shall_v be_v offend_v and_o perish_v not_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o shall_v fall_v headlong_o into_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n also_o basill_n say_v if_o 22._o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o that_o word_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v sin_n also_o in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n he_o say_v if_o god_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o word_n and_o if_o all_o his_o commandment_n be_v firm_a and_o certain_a for_o ever_o frame_v in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n it_o be_v a_o forsake_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o point_n of_o arrogancy_n to_o retect_v any_o part_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v or_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n not_o write_v thus_o far_o oh_o queen_n we_o have_v answer_v copious_o according_a to_o our_o knowledge_n to_o the_o first_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o oration_n make_v by_o the_o prelate_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ready_a patient_o and_o quiet_o to_o hear_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v show_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v there_o remain_v yet_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n the_o which_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o your_o majesty_n i_o will_v now_o pretermit_v both_o for_o that_o i_o have_v heide_a you_o and_o the_o whole_a company_n over_o long_a and_o also_o because_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v this_o conference_n hereafter_o frame_v in_o better_a order_n notwithstanding_o if_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o your_o majesty_n that_o we_o proceed_v any_o far_a we_o be_v ready_a to_o utter_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v put_v in_o our_o heart_n always_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v object_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n most_o humble_o pray_v and_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n oh_o queen_n to_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o next_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o god_n we_o wish_v and_o desire_v nothing_o more_o vehement_o than_o the_o dignity_n of_o your_o majesty_n and_o the_o peace_n &_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o realm_n after_o that_o beza_n have_v thus_o end_v his_o oration_n than_o the_o cardinal_n beckon_v to_o claudius_n espensius_fw-la a_o sorbonist_n will_v sorbonist_n he_o to_o make_v his_o oration_n then_o espensius_fw-la beginning_n to_o show_v that_o not_o long_o ago_o he_o have_v wish_v to_o have_v this_o mutual_a conference_n and_o that_o he_o always_o utter_o abhor_v those_o cruel_a punishment_n which_o be_v unjust_o use_v against_o those_o which_o embrace_v the_o religion_n he_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o mark_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o same_o be_v in_o his_o judgement_n very_o true_a add_v hereunto_o that_o if_o this_o way_n have_v be_v take_v in_o hand_n at_o the_o first_o all_o controversy_n have_v be_v by_o this_o
call_v do_v build_v upon_o their_o foundation_n and_o do_v first_o of_o all_o set_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o certain_a place_n whether_o the_o succession_n of_o person_n be_v perpetual_a or_o whether_o it_o decay_n or_o cease_v for_o a_o time_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n they_o which_o either_o preach_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o all_o or_o else_o preach_v their_o own_o doctrine_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n although_o they_o allege_v and_o bring_v in_o for_o themselves_o a_o thousand_o continual_a successor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v as_o pastor_n but_o to_o be_v shun_v as_o wolf_n according_a to_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n but_o some_o man_n will_v object_v and_o say_v be_v it_o lawful_a then_o for_o objection_n every_o man_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n no_o true_o it_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v for_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 14._o in_o order_n who_o be_v then_o true_a pastor_n sure_o such_o as_o be_v lawful_o call_v it_o rest_v therefore_o now_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v lawful_a call_n extraordinary_a that_o this_o special_a matter_n also_o may_v be_v understand_v we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o ordinary_a call_n and_o another_o of_o extraordinary_a call_n that_o be_v ordinary_a call_n in_o the_o which_o the_o order_n appoint_v of_o god_o in_o the_o church_n be_v observe_v in_o this_o order_n the_o first_o thing_n be_v the_o examination_n 1_o of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n the_o second_o lawful_a 2_o election_n and_o the_o last_o imposition_n of_o hand_n these_o three_o 3_o thing_n may_v be_v gather_v &_o approve_a by_o diverse_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o by_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n and_o of_o the_o seven_o 1._o deacon_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o also_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n &_o to_o tâ—…tus_n this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o ordinary_a call_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n in_o the_o which_o although_o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o god_n authority_n either_o one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n or_o both_o or_o else_o all_o be_v want_v the_o which_o kind_n of_o calling_n god_n have_v oftentimes_o use_v as_o in_o the_o scripture_n appear_v for_o who_o lay_v hand_n 14._o on_o moses_n to_o dedicate_v aaron_n who_o anoint_v the_o prophet_n esayas_n daniel_n amos_n and_o many_o other_o therefore_o when_o they_o which_o have_v authority_n abuse_v the_o power_n of_o ordinary_a call_n than_o i_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o lord_n shall_v use_v extraordinary_a mean_n not_o to_o bring_v in_o confusion_n but_o to_o reform_v those_o which_o have_v pervert_v and_o deprave_a all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o ordinary_a succession_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n stand_v thus_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o special_o inveye_v against_o the_o priest_n do_v manifest_o declare_v if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v that_o they_o have_v extraordinary_a 3._o testimony_n of_o their_o calling_n confirm_v with_o certain_a miracle_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v so_o far_o true_a in_o some_o that_o in_o other_o some_o it_o be_v stark_o false_a except_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o those_o thing_n of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o testimony_n and_o true_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o there_o be_v many_o prophet_n to_o be_v find_v of_o the_o progeny_n of_o aaron_n upon_o who_o hand_n be_v lay_v after_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n if_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o office_n of_o reprehend_v and_o reprove_v and_o exercise_v not_o the_o office_n of_o sacrifice_v we_o answer_v first_o of_o all_o that_o this_o be_v not_o find_v every_o where_o to_o be_v true_a for_o samuel_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n 18._o but_o of_o chore_n sacrifice_v in_o mispa_n and_o elias_n in_o carmel_n second_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o prophet_n at_o that_o time_n extend_v not_o that_o extraordinary_a office_n to_o the_o do_v and_o fulfil_n of_o ceremony_n see_v that_o the_o same_o office_n do_v appertain_v by_o inheritance_n to_o the_o kindred_n and_o stock_n of_o levi_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v out_o of_o use_n thus_o far_o therefore_o concern_v these_o special_a point_n what_o be_v the_o church_n what_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o same_o what_o be_v the_o vocation_n of_o pastor_n we_o have_v speak_v our_o judgement_n the_o which_o thing_n if_o you_o mean_v to_o call_v in_o question_n &_o to_o seek_v and_o try_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o our_o church_n or_o in_o our_o person_n we_o trust_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v such_o certain_a reason_n that_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o our_o call_n be_v lawful_a now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o principal_a point_n which_o concern_v 11._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o that_o we_o do_v derogate_v nor_o take_v away_o none_o of_o those_o precious_a &_o magnificent_a note_n with_o 14._o the_o which_o the_o church_n be_v beautify_v but_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o as_z yet_o it_o be_v a_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n look_v for_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o head_n that_o be_v christ._n this_o be_v the_o house_n 4._o of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v daily_o build_v &_o erect_v by_o little_a &_o little_a which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o as_o yet_o fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v purify_v but_o so_o that_o by_o little_a &_o little_o it_o 5._o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o beauty_n &_o cleanness_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n it_o know_v 13._o god_n but_o in_o part_n to_o be_v short_a we_o confess_v that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n sing_v there_o be_v life_n no_o where_o else_o than_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o exercise_v his_o quicken_a life_n in_o no_o other_o than_o in_o his_o member_n the_o vinion_n and_o coagmentation_n whereof_o be_v call_v the_o church_n but_o in_o this_o all_o the_o whole_a err_v controversy_n consist_v namely_o whether_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o this_o world_n whether_o it_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o scripture_n unto_o it_o to_o the_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n &_o doubt_n that_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v err_v &_o do_v daily_o err_v both_o in_o doctrine_n &_o in_o manner_n according_a to_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o s._n john_n say_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o 1._o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o if_o any_o man_n will_v go_v about_o to_o exempt_v the_o ancient_a father_n from_o that_o number_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v if_o we_o believe_v not_o his_o word_n for_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n save_v in_o reverence_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o they_o to_o note_v many_o blemish_n &_o spot_n even_o in_o the_o great_a &_o most_o ancient_a father_n but_o we_o will_v not_o stand_v in_o repeat_v of_o they_o both_o for_o the_o honour_n which_o they_o worthy_o deserve_v &_o also_o for_o that_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n if_o i_o well_o remember_v his_o word_n think_v not_o that_o they_o ought_v rash_o and_o indifferent_o to_o be_v receive_v this_o be_v our_o opnion_n concern_v the_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o perfection_n notwithstanding_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n or_o let_v but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v consist_v of_o they_o for_o the_o faithful_a profit_n by_o litâ—…le_n and_o little_a both_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o also_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o manner_n but_o and_o if_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v consider_v more_o general_o as_o they_o be_v distribute_v into_o diocese_n &_o province_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o they_o may_v err_v moreover_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v my_o lord_n cardinal_n think_v of_o late_a that_o particular_a church_n and_o provincial_a counsel_n may_v err_v and_o have_v oftentimes_o err_v and_o true_o this_o thing_n be_v confirm_v by_o so_o long_a experience_n that_o i_o think_v not_o that_o any_o man_n in_o his_o right_a counsel_n wit_n will_v deny_v the_o same_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o consider_v the_o whole_a church_n universal_o but_o
time_n end_v but_o as_o touch_v that_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v say_v he_o oftentimes_o marvel_v with_o myself_o by_o who_o authority_n and_o by_o who_o calling_n you_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o you_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o come_v in_o by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n nor_o by_o such_o as_o have_v ordinary_a authority_n nor_o have_v not_o receive_v of_o they_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n here_o upon_o he_o gather_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o true_a &_o lawful_a pastor_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a come_v in_o by_o ordinary_a succession_n much_o less_o by_o extraordinary_a because_o extraordinary_a vocation_n ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n even_o as_o moses_n be_v raise_v up_o of_o god_n to_o deliver_v the_o people_n be_v establish_v by_o extraordinary_a miracle_n or_o else_o true_o these_o extraordinary_a calling_n aught_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o some_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o call_n of_o john_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o malachy_n both_o the_o which_o see_v they_o lack_v he_o conclude_v that_o their_o call_n &_o ministry_n be_v not_o lawflul_a as_o concern_v tradition_n &_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n if_o there_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v any_o disputation_n about_o they_o them_z we_o must_v run_v &_o have_v regard_n to_o ordinary_a successor_n as_o to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v who_o be_v ordain_v to_o that_o end_n &_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o levite_n with_o who_o in_o time_n past_o man_n ought_v to_o consult_v &_o from_o who_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o decline_v many_o thing_n yea_o even_o those_o that_o father_n be_v most_o certain_a &_o far_a from_o all_o doubt_n be_v retain_v by_o tradition_n as_o the_o the_o father_n be_v not_o beget_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o like_a substance_n with_o the_o father_n that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v y_fw-fr the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v a_o pure_a virgin_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n &_o so_o remain_v &_o such_o like_a the_o which_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n although_o they_o be_v not_o plain_o write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o of_o less_o credit_n and_o authority_n moreover_o he_o say_v the_o whatsoever_o be_v conclude_v &_o determine_v by_o general_a counsel_n be_v &_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v most_o certain_a &_o true_a see_v the_o counsel_n can_v not_o err_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o doctrine_n for_o the_o which_o say_v he_o you_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n that_o one_o council_n be_v correâ—…_n &_o 〈◊〉_d prove_v by_o another_o council_n follow_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o religion_n for_o there_o be_v only_o three_o counsel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n namely_o the_o time_n council_n of_o nicene_n against_o the_o arrian_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o the_o macedonian_n &_o the_o ephesine_n council_n special_o against_o nestorius_n none_o of_o the_o which_o be_v afterward_o reprove_v &_o amend_v that_o which_o you_o bring_v in_o concern_v paphnutius_fw-la it_o be_v neither_o certain_o true_a nor_o yet_o do_v it_o appertain_v to_o the_o purpose_n here_o upon_o he_o repeat_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o supper_n dispute_v a_o little_a about_o the_o corporal_a presence_n &_o he_o allege_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o a_o certain_a author_n which_o as_o he_o say_v the_o minister_n can_v not_o refuse_v meaning_n caluine_n one_o of_o who_o book_n he_o bring_v forth_o it_o be_v say_v that_o espensius_fw-la at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n of_o purpose_n begin_v to_o reason_n concern_v the_o supper_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v find_v convenient_a occasion_n to_o break_v off_o the_o conference_n while_o beza_n be_v about_o to_o make_v answer_n to_o that_o which_o espensius_fw-la have_v say_v a_o certain_a sorbonist_n a_o white_a monk_n who_o name_n be_v xainctius_n be_v full_o bend_v to_o dispute_v rise_v up_o make_v a_o long_a &_o tedious_a repetition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v scripture_n by_o espensius_fw-la fore_o &_o say_v that_o tradition_n have_v a_o more_o firm_a foundation_n than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o because_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v draw_v every_o way_n by_o the_o variety_n of_o interpretation_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o say_v that_o cyprian_a contend_v with_o many_o african_n affirm_v that_o christ_n say_v not_o i_o be_o custom_n but_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n &_o the_o life_n the_o which_o sentence_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o be_v many_o way_n wrest_v &_o transform_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n of_o heretic_n &_o say_v that_o beza_n have_v speak_v very_o stately_a send_v he_o to_o the_o same_o place_n of_o tertullian_n to_o read_v it_o more_o diligent_o who_o say_v quoth_v the_o tertullian_n monk_n that_o heretic_n bring_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v lead_v the_o ignorant_a into_o error_n be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n there_o of_o and_o thus_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v and_o that_o from_o they_o simple_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v weapon_n to_o convince_v heretic_n for_o because_o of_o thing_n so_o uncertain_a the_o certain_a victory_n of_o truth_n can_v be_v get_v at_o the_o last_o he_o obscure_o say_v that_o god_n beside_o his_o council_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o his_o doctrine_n in_o writing_n &_o say_v that_o chrisostome_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o say_n here_o beza_n make_v answer_v that_o those_o long_a &_o tedious_a word_n of_o the_o monk_n be_v very_o impertinent_a to_o their_o conference_n and_o nothing_o help_v to_o that_o peace_n and_o concord_n which_o they_o wish_v and_o direct_v his_o oration_n to_o the_o queen_n he_o do_v beseech_v she_o to_o provide_v that_o they_o may_v never_o afterward_o swerve_v &_o fall_v into_o perturbation_n &_o trouble_v not_o serve_v to_o the_o purpose_n therefore_o say_v he_o that_o i_o may_v answer_v to_o the_o first_o doubt_n of_o espensius_fw-la from_o whence_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n have_v their_o call_n see_v they_o be_v not_o call_v by_o ordinary_a hand_n mean_n neither_o have_v receive_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n know_v you_o that_o imposition_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v not_o the_o special_a note_n of_o lawful_a call_n for_o the_o principal_a and_o substantial_a note_n be_v the_o inquisition_n of_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n call_n and_o election_n from_o the_o which_o two_o if_o imposition_n of_o hand_n shall_v be_v want_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v the_o calling_n to_o be_v any_o whit_n the_o less_o lawful_a we_o be_v elect_v minister_n and_o approve_v of_o our_o church_n which_o with_o one_o consent_n have_v allow_v our_o ministry_n but_o whereas_o we_o have_v not_o have_v imposition_n of_o hand_n nor_o appoint_v by_o those_o who_o you_o call_v ordinary_n that_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a see_v that_o in_o so_o great_a confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o will_v not_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o vice_n superstition_n and_o false_a doctrine_n we_o disallow_v for_o that_o they_o be_v open_a enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o prophet_n in_o old_a time_n have_v no_o great_a adversary_n than_o the_o priest_n which_o reject_v sound_o doctrine_n and_o neglect_v their_o office_n and_o duty_n do_v the_o prophet_n therefore_o at_o any_o time_n which_o be_v raise_v up_o of_o god_n to_o be_v enemy_n unto_o they_o ministry_n desire_v the_o confirmation_n or_o approbation_n of_o their_o office_n unto_o the_o which_o they_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o who_o will_v say_v that_o they_o do_v intrude_v themselves_o into_o those_o office_n which_o they_o execute_v and_o discharge_v faithful_o with_o great_a peril_n and_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n the_o which_o also_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v at_o this_o time_n and_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o miracle_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v require_v to_o extraordinary_a calling_n for_o that_o which_o be_v write_v concern_v the_o call_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o for_o by_o what_o miracle_n be_v the_o calling_n of_o esayas_n daniel_n miracle_n and_o zacharias_n confirm_v do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n
beginning_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o of_o tender_a year_n as_o it_o be_v and_o in_o the_o fire_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a even_o now_o by_o little_a and_o little_a come_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n let_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o hatred_n and_o debate_n â–ª_o by_o these_o very_a few_o thing_n be_v consider_v with_o the_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n man_n so_o outrageous_o &_o unjust_o be_v inflame_v against_o the_o faith_n full_a &_o against_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o faithful_a we_o must_v not_o look_v here_o to_o have_v a_o description_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o professor_n of_o christ_n in_o arm_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v now_o object_v unto_o we_o but_o rather_o of_o the_o unarmed_a &_o naked_a member_n of_o christ_n most_o cruel_o afflict_v only_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o they_o prefer_v the_o true_a and_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o a_o grow_a before_o the_o ancient_a custom_n &_o tradition_n of_o man_n the_o naked_a church_n in_o time_n past_o be_v vex_v and_o the_o gospel_n do_v run_v as_o it_o be_v through_o the_o side_n of_o poor_a man_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o death_n then_o christian_n be_v account_v as_o liar_n call_v heretic_n and_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n vex_v &_o oppress_v then_o be_v they_o cast_v in_o prison_n and_o in_o bond_n than_o be_v they_o whip_v then_o suffer_v they_o proscription_n and_o banishment_n yea_o and_o cruel_a death_n without_o favour_n but_o now_o when_o it_o please_v the_o omnipotent_a god_n to_o appoint_v unto_o his_o church_n a_o more_o clear_v and_o beautiful_a estate_n and_o to_o qualify_v and_o quench_v those_o fierce_a fire_n satan_n not_o forget_v his_o old_a subtlety_n and_o sleight_n devise_v a_o new_a accusation_n whisper_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o king_n that_o the_o gospel_n will_v pluck_v their_o sceptre_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o because_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o france_n defend_v their_o liberty_n grant_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o king_n edict_n and_o by_o all_o lawful_a cause_n with_o force_n of_o arm_n a_o new_a crime_n be_v now_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n namely_o sedition_n rebellion_n and_o treason_n to_o the_o king_n and_o country_n &_o these_o crime_n be_v object_v against_o the_o godly_a by_o those_o which_o abuse_v the_o king_n name_n and_o authority_n to_o exercise_v their_o own_o tyranny_n â—…éeke_v most_o of_o all_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o because_o they_o have_v be_v let_v of_o their_o purpose_n by_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o do_v they_o spew_v out_o all_o the_o poison_n of_o their_o hatred_n against_o they_o by_o these_o beginning_n it_o shall_v evident_o appear_v how_o obedient_a the_o faithful_a have_v be_v always_o to_o their_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n that_o this_o thing_n be_v lay_v as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n it_o may_v plain_o be_v see_v who_o they_o be_v which_o be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o so_o many_o trouble_n as_o have_v flow_v through_o this_o whole_a kingdom_n god_n true_o have_v arm_v and_o fortify_v his_o church_n at_o this_o day_n with_o many_o external_a help_n and_o fortress_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o change_v christ_n be_v the_o self_n same_o christ_n still_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o change_v but_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o gospel_n which_o be_v unreverent_o handle_v and_o deal_v withal_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o sharp_a punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o faithful_a be_v the_o same_o man_n still_o in_o obey_v their_o magistrate_n and_o in_o reverence_v their_o prince_n that_o they_o be_v before_o but_o they_o be_v rebel_n which_o abuse_v the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o disloyal_o violate_v all_o law_n persecute_v the_o church_n go_v about_o to_o extinguish_v the_o gospel_n and_o as_o if_o they_o be_v giant_n furious_o fight_v with_o god._n and_o by_o the_o read_n of_o these_o commentary_n the_o faithful_a shall_v find_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v apply_v unto_o themselves_o to_o stay_v and_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o trouble_n in_o these_o lamentable_a time_n many_o danger_n of_o most_o grevous_a calamity_n do_v compass_v we_o on_o every_o side_n many_o difficulty_n and_o new_a trouble_n do_v daily_o burst_v forth_o also_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v &_o weigh_v the_o time_n paste_n we_o shall_v in_o very_a deed_n have_v a_o guess_n now_o what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v hereafter_o in_o our_o time_n for_o see_v god_n have_v afore_o time_n set_v and_o place_v his_o church_n in_o a_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a order_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o same_o god_n be_v a_o perpetual_a keeper_n and_o defender_n of_o his_o servant_n will_v apply_v his_o power_n and_o providence_n to_o dispatch_v we_o out_o of_o these_o our_o trouble_n the_o which_o be_v a_o most_o firm_a and_o invincible_a argument_n let_v we_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o thick_a mist_n and_o dark_a cloud_n of_o the_o former_a night_n let_v we_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o what_o state_n the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o francis_n the_o first_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o francis_n the_o second_o all_o thing_n be_v then_o full_a of_o fear_n infinite_a kind_n of_o punishment_n and_o pain_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o banishmente_n proscription_n and_o burn_n then_o no_o man_n dare_v so_o much_o as_o name_v the_o gospel_n without_o he_o will_v be_v count_v a_o manifest_a heretic_n few_o man_n or_o none_o and_o that_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o secret_a corner_n dare_v not_o once_o mutter_v of_o the_o gospel_n man_n can_v not_o then_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n except_o they_o will_v willing_o banish_v themselves_o their_o country_n and_o wander_v into_o foreign_a nation_n but_o who_o will_v not_o marvel_v hereupon_o at_o the_o issue_n and_o end_n of_o those_o affliction_n look_v what_o thing_n be_v then_o hard_a of_o a_o few_o do_v open_o ring_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o man_n look_v what_o thing_n be_v reject_v in_o some_o place_n and_o great_o punish_v be_v public_o receive_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n yea_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o noble_n which_o seal_v that_o doctrine_n with_o their_o blood_n by_o the_o death_n of_o king_n the_o gospel_n have_v passage_n victory_n be_v get_v triumph_n be_v make_v and_o within_o few_o day_n the_o gospel_n go_v through_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o open_a sermon_n by_o public_a disputation_n where_o most_o man_n be_v assemble_v together_o so_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v get_v many_o and_o singular_a witness_n the_o place_n which_o have_v see_v the_o torment_a fire_n and_o ash_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o see_v now_o great_a assembly_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a gather_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n edict_n which_o be_v altogether_o make_v for_o the_o hurt_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v at_o the_o last_o for_o all_o that_o the_o adversary_n can_v do_v make_v to_o preserve_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v short_a these_o commentary_n do_v bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n and_o consideration_n such_o wonderful_a and_o strange_a matter_n the_o like_a whereof_o we_o ourselves_o have_v not_o safe_o see_v that_o by_o the_o prosperous_a and_o happy_a issue_n and_o end_n of_o these_o perturbation_n we_o ought_v to_o conceive_v a_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a hope_n the_o matter_n be_v then_o try_v by_o fire_n but_o now_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n he_o which_o quench_v the_o flame_a fire_n by_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o those_o which_o be_v full_o purpose_v utter_o to_o overthrow_n and_o destroy_v the_o church_n the_o same_o lord_n of_o host_n &_o grand_a captain_n of_o battle_n shall_v direct_v and_o order_v these_o war_n to_o the_o liberty_n and_o peace_n of_o his_o servant_n therefore_o the_o example_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o time_n past_a do_v plentiful_o show_v that_o whatsoever_o shall_v happen_v at_o the_o length_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o humane_a reason_n shall_v fall_v out_o for_o our_o health_n and_o welfare_n and_o that_o because_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o work_n unperfect_v wherefore_o i_o trust_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o this_o book_n what_o great_a profit_n shall_v come_v to_o those_o who_o the_o boisterous_a wave_n of_o these_o tempest_n have_v touch_v and_o because_o this_o be_v not_o a_o private_a matter_n neither_o appertain_v to_o every_o one_o man_n but_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n
persecution_n these_o man_n when_o they_o be_v come_v begin_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o appoint_v a_o order_n of_o discipline_n there_o be_v also_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o certain_a man_n call_v janus_n contachus_n not_o long_o before_o a_o sorbonist_n or_o papist_n who_o come_v thither_o after_o villegagno_n this_o man_n be_v ambition_n desire_v great_o to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n therefore_o he_o think_v this_o a_o very_a good_a way_n to_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n namely_o upon_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o move_v certain_a question_n as_o whether_o copes_n and_o surplesy_n and_o such_o priest_n like_o garment_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v use_v in_o that_o ministration_n also_o whether_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o the_o mix_n of_o water_n with_o winâ—…_n shall_v not_o in_o the_o same_o be_v use_v the_o which_o he_o do_v in_o deed_n howbeit_o for_o all_o this_o contention_n move_v by_o he_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v then_o pure_o celebrate_v but_o the_o controversy_n increase_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o among_o they_o it_o be_v tell_v unto_o villegagno_n that_o there_o be_v a_o fame_n and_o report_n in_o france_n that_o many_o lutheran_n be_v come_v into_o america_n by_o his_o mean_n and_o guidance_n at_o the_o hear_n whereof_o durandus_fw-la villegagno_fw-la be_v make_v asearde_v quite_o alter_v and_o change_v his_o former_a mind_n and_o purpose_n concern_v the_o bring_n in_o and_o establish_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o region_n and_o when_o as_o on_o a_o time_n richerius_n minister_v baptism_n and_o say_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o the_o papist_n join_v to_o baptism_n after_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v deprave_a and_o corrupt_a addition_n villegagno_n make_v open_a proclamation_n say_v that_o richerius_n lie_v and_o straight_o way_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o follow_v the_o ancient_a rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n make_v a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o than_o the_o new_a opinion_n of_o caluin_n and_o other_o new-fangled_a person_n add_v also_o to_o this_o that_o 〈◊〉_d will_v never_o more_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o at_o the_o last_o after_o long_a controversy_n it_o be_v conclude_v among_o they_o that_o the_o article_n which_o be_v in_o question_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o who_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n they_o agree_v to_o follow_v for_o this_o cause_n charterius_n be_v send_v into_o france_n but_o when_o villegagno_n understand_v by_o rumour_n that_o great_a persecution_n continue_v still_o in_o france_n he_o plain_o utter_v his_o mind_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o none_o of_o all_o their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n but_o will_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o forbid_v richeriâ—…s_n to_o preach_v or_o â—…o_v gather_v together_o the_o congregation_n to_o pray_v any_o more_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o richerius_n and_o pontanus_n return_v into_o france_n notwithstanding_o the_o let_v and_o impediment_n which_o villegagno_n object_v unto_o they_o who_o in_o deed_n go_v about_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v into_o france_n they_o both_o may_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n many_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o abode_n in_o america_n be_v very_o evil_a entreat_v for_o religion_n some_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v drown_v leave_v a_o sign_n and_o remembrance_n to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n of_o their_o sufferance_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o true_o be_v the_o issue_n and_o end_n of_o the_o rash_a and_o undiscrete_a zeal_n of_o villegagno_n but_o now_o let_v we_o here_o bring_v in_o that_o which_o we_o leave_v behind_o unspoken_a concern_v the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n after_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v &_o his_o funeral_n celebrate_v according_a to_o custom_n &_o the_o new_a king_n frances_n set_v in_o his_o room_n the_o guise_n have_v get_v authority_n and_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n his_o wife_n leave_v nothing_o undo_v to_o advance_v they_o to_o dignity_n seek_v all_o they_o can_v to_o remove_v other_o to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o thing_n appertain_v but_o special_o in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o king_n nonage_n and_o at_o their_o pleasure_n place_v who_o it_o please_v they_o to_o the_o great_a detriment_n loss_n &_o reproach_n of_o those_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o king_n near_o kinsman_n be_v of_o the_o same_o family_n and_o line_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v of_o but_o this_o their_o authority_n &_o power_n happen_v unto_o they_o chief_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o that_o persecution_n which_o seem_v to_o end_v by_o the_o wonderful_a chance_n henry_n of_o king_n henry_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v more_o vehement_a than_o before_o and_o the_o chief_a persecutor_n be_v the_o guise_n both_o for_o the_o old_a canker_a spite_n they_o bear_v to_o religion_n and_o also_o for_o the_o unbridled_a and_o ambitious_a desire_n they_o have_v to_o bear_v rule_n and_o to_o get_v authority_n the_o which_o they_o see_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n can_v stand_v for_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o also_o join_v with_o the_o guise_n be_v great_o dismay_v and_o make_v afeard_a by_o new_a rumour_n which_o be_v daily_o bring_v from_o foreign_a nation_n name_o that_o a_o conspiracy_n be_v make_v against_o they_o by_o many_o man_n which_o can_v not_o beaâ—…_n their_o tyranny_n and_o therefore_o the_o guise_n think_v it_o best_a to_o proclaim_v open_a war_n against_o the_o christian_n then_o be_v there_o new_a edict_n devise_v and_o set_v forth_o more_o cruel_a than_o the_o other_o that_o be_v before_o with_o new_a punishment_n add_v to_o the_o same_o in_o these_o it_o be_v forbid_v so_o make_v any_o secret_a or_o privy_a assembly_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o also_o promise_v to_o the_o bewrayet_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v make_v the_o assembly_n the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o confiscation_n or_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o good_n beside_o many_o other_o great_a reward_n there_o be_v also_o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o overseer_n and_o searcher_n out_o of_o such_o to_o receive_v diligent_o the_o accusation_n bring_v unto_o they_o to_o take_v those_o that_o be_v accuse_v daily_o to_o search_v house_n and_o to_o certify_v the_o senate_n of_o the_o city_n what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o premise_n furthermore_o there_o be_v authority_n give_v to_o the_o praetor_n to_o hang_v and_o draw_v at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o he_o may_v giuâ—…_n sentence_v of_o death_n against_o such_o as_o be_v before_o he_o accuse_v for_o heresy_n the_o benefit_n of_o appeal_n deny_v and_o take_v away_o from_o such_o as_o be_v condemn_v the_o uâ—…cars_n and_o curate_n also_o of_o every_o parish_n be_v command_v not_o to_o be_v slack_a in_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v lutheran_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v impunity_n and_o pardon_n give_v to_o the_o accuser_n if_o so_o be_v it_o fall_v out_o that_o their_o accusation_n be_v find_v false_a about_o this_o time_n satan_n who_o séeketâ—…_n all_o that_o he_o may_v the_o brethren_n destruction_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o the_o end_n nothing_o may_v be_v leave_v undo_v that_o may_v by_o any_o mean_v hurt_v the_o same_o take_v new_a way_n in_o hand_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v by_o this_o which_o follow_v so_o it_o be_v that_o two_o false_a brethren_n flee_v from_o thâ—…_n church_n of_o paris_n one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o goldsmith_n by_o his_o occupation_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v sometime_o use_v as_o he_o do_v oftentimes_o other_o hypocrite_n as_o a_o mean_a in_o bring_v many_o man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o other_o be_v a_o certain_a painter_n servant_n the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o which_o be_v the_o goldsmith_n be_v for_o his_o wickedness_n and_o evil_a life_n excommunicate_v from_o the_o church_n come_v to_o democharis_n the_o inquisitor_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o know_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o lutheran_n and_o that_o he_o for_o sooke_v their_o company_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v so_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o work_v their_o destruction_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o he_o know_v may_v be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o faithful_a the_o same_o he_o declare_v to_o the_o inquisitor_n give_v unto_o he_o the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o church_n and_o burden_v they_o with_o grievous_a crime_n to_o be_v short_a he_o leave_v nothing_o untell_v that_o may_v serve_v any_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o be_v hurtful_a unto_o they_o to_o this_o fellow_n the_o inquisitor_n give_v diligent_a ear_n and_o encourage_v he_o with_o great_a commendation_n to_o
which_o the_o king_n shall_v pass_v to_o ambaxia_n command_v also_o to_o take_v so_o many_o as_o they_o find_v arm_v or_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n suspect_v this_o do_v the_o king_n power_n and_o authority_n be_v commit_v to_o frances_n duke_n of_o guise_n to_o supply_v the_o king_n room_n for_o confirmation_n whereof_o he_o receive_v the_o king_n letter_n patent_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o guise_n as_o yet_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o report_a conspiracy_n as_o from_o whence_o after_o what_o manner_n by_o what_o way_n they_o will_v come_v and_o who_o the_o conspirator_n be_v until_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v plain_o certify_v thereof_o by_o a_o certain_a lawyer_n of_o paris_n to_o who_o be_v give_v for_o his_o reward_n in_o reveal_v this_o matter_n ten_o thousand_o french_a crown_n out_o of_o the_o king_n treasury_n but_o now_o what_o manner_n of_o conspiracy_n or_o practice_v this_o be_v you_o shall_v hear_v there_o be_v very_o many_o which_o disdain_v and_o repine_v at_o the_o authority_n commit_v unto_o the_o guise_n but_o special_o the_o nobleman_n which_o take_v it_o in_o evil_a part_n that_o the_o liberty_n of_o france_n shall_v be_v deface_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o stranger_n again_o many_o of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v weary_v with_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o lay_v the_o burden_n and_o blame_n of_o all_o these_o cruelty_n upon_o the_o guile_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a enemy_n of_o religion_n think_v if_o they_o may_v be_v repress_v and_o put_v down_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o king_n more_o merciful_a and_o ready_a to_o hear_v their_o petition_n and_o they_o shall_v defend_v their_o cause_n before_o the_o magistrate_n if_o they_o be_v there_o unto_o lawful_o call_v yea_o the_o matter_n come_v so_o far_o that_o they_o think_v they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o put_v down_o the_o guise_n the_o which_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o profit_n both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o country_n and_o this_o counsel_n and_o practice_n be_v enterprise_v at_o nameta_n which_o be_v a_o town_n in_o the_o low_a britain_n by_o certain_a which_o come_v thither_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o meeting_n together_o at_o a_o marriage_n the_o chief_a persuader_n and_o procurer_n of_o which_o matter_n be_v godfridus_n barreus_n renaudius_n and_o garreus_n be_v noble_a man_n who_o determination_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o compel_v the_o guise_n to_o give_v a_o account_n bow_n they_o have_v discharge_v their_o office_n and_o to_o remove_v they_o from_o that_o dignity_n which_o they_o say_v they_o have_v usurp_v and_o to_o place_v the_o prince_n which_o be_v the_o king_n near_o kinsman_n in_o the_o same_o to_o bring_v the_o which_o thing_n to_o pass_v they_o determine_v if_o need_n shall_v require_v to_o take_v the_o sword_n in_o hand_n and_o thus_o they_o conclude_v their_o purpose_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v against_o the_o king_n against_o the_o king_n kinsman_n and_o against_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o their_o dignity_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o country_n shall_v be_v defend_v so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v from_o the_o violence_n of_o stranger_n and_o to_o bring_v this_o thing_n to_o pass_v renaudius_n be_v choose_v captain_n to_o who_o they_o join_v six_o other_o who_o counsel_n he_o may_v use_v in_o any_o matter_n and_o thirty_o man_n also_o very_o skilful_a in_o feat_n of_o arm_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o in_o service_n of_o war_n the_o time_n and_o place_n also_o of_o meeting_n be_v appoint_v and_o so_o every_o man_n diligent_o go_v about_o the_o thing_n conclude_v they_o provide_v money_n and_o artillery_n and_o appoint_v soldier_n notwithstanding_o the_o manifold_a rumour_n of_o their_o do_n and_o the_o exquisite_a diligence_n of_o the_o guise_n or_o rather_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o have_v a_o great_a work_n to_o finish_v bewray_v their_o counsel_n &_o device_n at_o that_o time_n the_o earl_n of_o sansserrensis_n be_v lieutenant_n of_o turon_n who_o hear_v that_o the_o lord_n castelnovan_n and_o certain_a valiant_a captain_n with_o he_o abode_n there_o certain_a day_n come_v to_o they_o &_o see_v the_o lord_n castelnovan_n who_o he_o know_v very_o earnest_o inquire_v of_o the_o matter_n but_o at_o the_o last_o they_o fall_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n howbeit_o they_o escape_v and_o flee_v to_o the_o castle_n call_v nozeus_n to_o the_o which_o they_o have_v before_o determine_v to_o come_v &_o there_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o renaudius_n be_v gather_v together_o the_o number_n of_o five_o hundred_o horseman_n but_o the_o earl_n of_o sansserreus_fw-la go_v without_o delay_n to_o ambaxia_n &_o tell_v there_o all_o the_o whole_a matter_n whereupon_o captain_n nemorosius_n be_v send_v to_o nozeus_n with_o prepare_a soldier_n to_o take_v a_o view_n &_o also_o to_o know_v their_o intent_n and_o meaning_n whither_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o desire_v to_o talk_v with_o they_o the_o which_o be_v grant_v he_o demand_v what_o cause_n they_o have_v so_o to_o deal_v ask_v also_o if_o they_o by_o their_o disloyal_a disobedience_n will_v bring_v infamy_n &_o reproach_n to_o all_o their_o countryman_n who_o be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v ever_o faithful_a and_o true_a to_o their_o king_n to_o this_o they_o answer_v by_o baron_n castelnovan_n that_o they_o mean_v nothing_o against_o the_o king_n majesty_n but_o be_v arm_v to_o defend_v the_o king_n &_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n &_o intend_v to_o show_v his_o majesty_n the_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o guise_n which_o they_o practise_v to_o destroy_v the_o king_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o they_o be_v therefore_o gather_v together_o with_o a_o great_a company_n of_o noble_n to_o resist_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o guise_n their_o manifest_a violence_n &_o oppression_n both_o of_o law_n and_o ancient_a institution_n affirm_v also_o that_o they_o will_v retain_v the_o name_n of_o faithful_a subject_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o trouble_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v think_v off_o to_o this_o nemorosius_n reply_v say_v that_o it_o become_v not_o subject_n to_o come_v unto_o their_o prince_n with_o weapon_n and_o armour_n they_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o bear_v armour_n against_o their_o prince_n but_o against_o the_o guise_n his_o undoubted_a enemy_n who_o will_v suffer_v none_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v they_o be_v arm_v that_o they_o may_v have_v access_n unto_o the_o king_n majesty_n to_o who_o they_o know_v and_o will_v give_v due_a honour_n and_o reverence_n this_o communication_n pass_v between_o they_o nemorosius_n at_o the_o last_o fall_v to_o entreat_v &_o beseech_v they_o promise_v that_o if_o they_o will_v upon_o trust_n yield_v themselves_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o go_v unto_o the_o king_n without_o armour_n they_o shall_v sustain_v no_o harm_n who_o at_o y_fw-es length_n be_v persuade_v yield_v themselves_o into_o his_o hand_n count_v it_o a_o great_a good_a turn_n if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v have_v free_a access_n unto_o the_o king_n without_o the_o use_n of_o weapon_n and_o armour_n notwithstanding_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v come_v to_o ambaxia_n they_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n &_o handle_v even_o as_o they_o have_v be_v traitor_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n the_o day_n follow_v the_o band_n of_o footman_n not_o know_v what_o have_v happen_v go_v through_o the_o wood_n to_o ambaxia_n &_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o enclose_v and_o take_v by_o a_o host_n of_o horseman_n be_v the_o same_o day_n put_v to_o death_n some_o be_v hang_v and_o some_o drown_v in_o the_o river_n the_o third_o day_n the_o band_n of_o horseman_n among_o who_o come_v renaudius_n have_v travail_v all_o the_o night_n by_o the_o conduct_a and_o skill_n of_o champdeus_n a_o noble_a man_n come_v by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n to_o the_o castle_n gate_n of_o ambaxia_n but_o be_v betray_v they_o flee_v away_o &_o be_v scatter_v here_o &_o there_o and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o enterprise_n &_o thus_o it_o be_v stay_v they_o who_o nemorosius_n have_v persuade_v to_o yield_v which_o be_v take_v be_v diverse_o put_v to_o death_n some_o have_v their_o head_n chop_v off_o some_o be_v hang_v out_o of_o the_o castle_n window_n and_o some_o cast_n into_o the_o river_n and_o among_o other_o that_o be_v take_v castelnovanus_n be_v one_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a fame_n both_o for_o his_o birth_n and_o also_o for_o his_o bring_v up_o this_o man_n hear_v himself_o to_o be_v pronounce_v guilty_a of_o treason_n against_o the_o king_n majesty_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v guilty_a in_o no_o respect_n of_o that_o crime_n
who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v the_o same_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v have_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o to_o boast_v of_o when_o as_o rather_o they_o be_v two_o fold_n more_o bind_v to_o god_n than_o other_o in_o that_o they_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o also_o we_o believe_v that_o faith_n be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v once_o only_o walk_v in_o the_o right_a way_n but_o rather_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n because_o as_o the_o beginning_n be_v of_o god_n so_o be_v also_o the_o end_n 22_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o which_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o servant_n of_o life_n sin_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v regenerate_v into_o a_o new_a life_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v grace_n to_o live_v a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n when_o we_o embrace_v that_o â—…uangelicall_a promise_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o faith_n be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v away_o the_o desire_n to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n that_o it_o do_v rather_o inflame_v the_o same_o in_o we_o from_o whence_o good_a work_v necessary_o do_v follow_v but_o although_o god_n do_v regenerate_v we_o work_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v full_o save_v we_o notwithstanding_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o good_a work_n which_o we_o do_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o so_o regard_v of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o they_o or_o deserve_v to_o be_v count_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o we_o shall_v always_o doubt_n and_o fear_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o have_v not_o that_o satisfaction_n by_o which_o christ_n jesus_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o all_o harm_n 23_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n be_v take_v away_o law_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n although_o we_o know_v that_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o remain_v in_o he_o in_o who_o they_o be_v fulfil_v howbeit_o we_o must_v use_v and_o exercise_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n both_o for_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o life_n and_o also_o law_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n 24_o we_o believe_v that_o see_v jesus_n christ_n be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o be_v advocate_n our_o only_a advocate_n who_o also_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v bold_o come_v to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n and_o see_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v in_o any_o other_o order_n and_o form_n than_o in_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n what_o soever_o man_n have_v devise_v concern_v the_o intercession_n of_o dead_a saint_n saint_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o deceit_n and_o craft_n of_o satan_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o right_n and_o true_a form_n of_o prayer_n we_o do_v also_o reject_v all_o those_o mean_n whatsoever_o that_o man_n have_v invent_v to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v derogate_v so_o much_o from_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o man_n give_v and_o attribute_v unto_o they_o to_o conclude_v we_o think_v that_o purgatory_n be_v a_o fable_n bring_v purgatory_n forth_o of_o y_fw-fr same_o shop_n from_o whence_o also_o come_v monastical_a vow_n pilgrimage_n prohibition_n of_o matrimony_n &_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n the_o ceremonial_a observation_n of_o certain_a day_n auricular_a confession_n juduigence_n and_o such_o like_a abomination_n by_o which_o some_o think_v that_o they_o merit_v grace_n and_o salvation_n all_o which_o thing_n we_o do_v reject_v not_o only_o for_o the_o false_a opinion_n conceive_v of_o merit_v adjoin_v unto_o they_o but_o also_o because_o they_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o a_o yoke_n lay_v upon_o conscience_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n 25_o we_o believe_v because_o we_o can_v not_o obtain_v christ_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o holy_a and_o inviolable_a discipline_n establish_v discipline_n by_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o therefore_o pastor_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o who_o appertain_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o man_n ought_v to_o honour_n and_o reverent_o hear_v if_o they_o be_v lawful_o call_v discharge_v their_o duty_n not_o that_o god_n of_o necessity_n need_v such_o inferior_a help_n but_o rather_o because_o it_o thus_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o to_o rule_v we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o bridle_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v detest_v all_o those_o fanatical_a person_n which_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v seek_v to_o abolish_v the_o holy_a ministry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n 26_o we_o believe_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o church_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o congregation_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o himself_o but_o be_v rather_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n to_o defend_v and_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o common_a institution_n and_o yoke_n of_o christ_n wheresoever_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o true_a and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n although_o the_o edict_n of_o magistrate_n be_v against_o the_o same_o from_o the_o which_o order_n whosoever_o separate_v themselves_o they_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god._n 27_o we_o believe_v that_o with_o great_a diligence_n and_o discretion_n the_o be_v true_a church_n must_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o name_n whereof_o many_o be_v too_o much_o abuse_v therefore_o we_o affirm_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o do_v agree_v in_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o embrace_v true_a religion_n in_o the_o which_o also_o they_o daily_a profit_n and_o go_v forward_o ground_v and_o confirm_v one_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n who_o although_o they_o receive_v never_o so_o great_a profit_n yet_o must_v they_o daily_a of_o necessity_n seek_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o faithful_a but_o yet_o their_o wickedness_n can_v not_o take_v away_o the_o name_n the_o church_n 28_o therefore_o in_o beléeve_v of_o this_o thing_n we_o also_o open_o affirm_v that_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o receive_v nor_o no_o profession_n of_o that_o obedience_n show_v that_o belong_v thereunto_o nor_o no_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o to_o speak_v proper_o we_o can_v judge_v no_o church_n to_o be_v we_o therefore_o condemn_v the_o papistical_a church_n because_o the_o pure_a truth_n of_o god_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v corrupt_v falsify_v or_o else_o quite_o abolish_v in_o the_o which_o all_o superstition_n &_o idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o therefore_o we_o think_v that_o all_o they_o which_o do_v join_v themselves_o to_o such_o action_n and_o do_v communicate_v with_o they_o do_v separate_v they_o self_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o because_o in_o the_o papacy_n remain_v some_o imitation_n of_o the_o true_a church_n papacy_n and_o special_o the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n the_o efficacy_n whereof_o depend_v not_o upon_o he_o that_o minister_v the_o same_o we_o grant_v that_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o same_o popish_a church_n have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v baptize_v again_o howbeit_o because_o of_o the_o corruption_n with_o the_o which_o baptism_n be_v there_o mix_v no_o man_n can_v offer_v his_o child_n to_o be_v of_o they_o baptize_v but_o he_o must_v pollute_v himself_o 29_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v with_o that_o discipline_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n church_n appoint_v and_o to_o have_v in_o the_o same_o pastor_n minister_n and_o deacon_n that_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v preach_v vice_n bridle_v and_o poor_a &_o afflict_a person_n so_o far_o as_o need_n shall_v require_v comfort_v 30_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o all_o true_a pastor_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v place_v have_v power_n and_o authority_n all_o a_o like_a under_o that_o only_a head_n and_o chief_a universal_a bishop_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o church_n to_o challenge_v unto_o itself_o empire_n or_o rule_n over_o another_o 31_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o man_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n to_o presume_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o ought_v rather_o to_o
be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o all_o their_o practice_n will_v be_v void_a and_o frustrate_v which_o think_v it_o good_a and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v a_o new_a alteration_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o speedy_a remedy_n to_o mitigate_v &_o take_v away_o all_o perturbation_n the_o oration_n which_o one_o thing_n we_o must_v with_o all_o diligence_n possible_a provide_v for_o and_o thus_o he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o oration_n in_o the_o repeat_n whereof_o we_o have_v be_v some_o what_o long_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v worthy_a of_o repetition_n and_o not_o disagree_v from_o our_o purpose_n the_o day_n follow_v the_o rest_n declare_v their_o judgemente_n and_o first_o begin_v the_o admiral_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n admiral_n make_v a_o end_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o admiral_n shatillion_n â–ª_o namely_o that_o he_o will_v have_v have_v that_o those_o supplication_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v to_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v subscribe_v of_o those_o in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v put_v forth_o who_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a either_o in_o a_o small_a or_o great_a number_n to_o subscribe_v those_o supplication_n which_o they_o have_v exhibit_v yea_o they_o say_v that_o they_o will_v assemble_v themselves_o together_o to_o the_o number_n of_o fifty_o thousand_o before_o the_o king_n majesty_n if_o so_o it_o please_v he_o but_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v devise_v more_o pestilent_a than_o the_o prince_n to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o his_o subject_n &_o to_o be_v in_o peril_n of_o they_o &_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o subject_n to_o have_v a_o evil_a opinion_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o their_o king_n also_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v ill_o provide_v to_o bring_v up_o a_o young_a prince_n in_o that_o fear_n &_o also_o to_o give_v those_o occasion_n to_o the_o subject_n of_o fear_v at_o the_o last_o he_o conclude_v that_o his_o sentence_n be_v that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o the_o guard_n late_o give_v to_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v call_v forthwith_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n thus_o when_o the_o admiral_n have_v make_v a_o end_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n take_v occasion_n upon_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v begin_v thus_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o say_v of_o some_o that_o the_o guise_n king_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o &_o so_o bring_v up_o when_o as_o he_o be_v so_o excellent_o order_v &_o special_o by_o the_o queen_n his_o mother_n by_o who_o he_o be_v endue_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o certain_a fullness_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o guard_n he_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o do_v mislike_v always_o of_o the_o same_o until_o certain_a do_v move_v a_o sedition_n &_o put_v themselves_o in_o arm_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v intend_v altogether_o against_o the_o king_n majesty_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v common_o report_v that_o this_o sedition_n be_v not_o move_v against_o the_o king_n but_o against_o many_o of_o his_o minister_n &_o officer_n that_o be_v a_o vain_a cloak_n &_o nothing_o answer_v the_o matter_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o we_o that_o ever_o hurt_v one_o of_o they_o by_o private_a offence_n or_o harm_n but_o they_o bear_v all_o that_o hatred_n against_o we_o for_o the_o execute_n of_o our_o office_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o leave_n and_o therefore_o to_o speak_v more_o true_o they_o hate_v not_o we_o but_o the_o king_n wherefore_o he_o say_v he_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o that_o number_n which_o be_v new_o add_v to_o the_o guard_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o and_o as_o touch_v religion_n he_o say_v that_o he_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o more_o learned_a man_n than_o he_o himself_o be_v how_o beit_o this_o one_o thing_n he_o will_v protest_v &_o profess_v that_o no_o counsel_n at_o any_o time_n shall_v so_o prevail_v with_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v bring_v he_o from_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o his_o elder_n &_o special_o from_o his_o belief_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n final_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n that_o he_o whole_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n will_v and_o pleasure_n &_o to_o like_a or_o dislike_v of_o the_o same_o with_o he_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n begin_v his_o sentence_n upon_o those_o confession_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o admiral_n say_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o obedient_a &_o faithful_a howsoever_o they_o boast_v themselves_o for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o king_n will_v like_v lorain_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o sect_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a suffer_v they_o they_o will_v show_v themselves_o obedient_a to_o the_o king_n but_o i_o appeal_v say_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n in_o this_o matter_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o meet_a to_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o these_o jolly_a fellow_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n to_o grant_v they_o church_n be_v to_o allow_v their_o idolatry_n which_o the_o king_n can_v not_o do_v without_o manifest_a peril_n of_o destruction_n and_o as_o concern_v a_o general_a council_n or_o a_o council_n assemble_v together_o out_o of_o our_o own_o nation_n i_o can_v not_o see_v say_v he_o by_o any_o mean_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a see_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v only_o to_o reform_v the_o manner_n of_o certain_a ecclesiastical_a person_n the_o which_o may_v be_v do_v with_o less_o business_n a_o great_a deal_n namely_o by_o particular_a admonition_n and_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o else_o appertain_v to_o religion_n he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o have_v be_v so_o oftentimes_o establish_v and_o confirm_v that_o he_o wish_v that_o only_a to_o be_v follow_v which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o observe_v and_o appoint_v for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o assembly_n of_o counsel_n whatsoever_o can_v appoint_v no_o more_o than_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v keep_v already_o and_o where_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o which_o shall_v subscribe_v their_o name_n to_o those_o supplication_n which_o they_o have_v put_v forth_o will_v assemble_v themselves_o together_o to_o the_o number_n of_o fifty_o thousand_o to_o that_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o king_n may_v set_v against_o they_o ten_o thousand_o man_n of_o his_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o of_o what_o mind_n they_o be_v by_o their_o rail_a libel_n which_o they_o scatter_v abroad_o in_o all_o place_n against_o every_o man_n among_o which_o great_a number_n of_o abroad_o libel_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n five_o and_o twenty_o which_o he_o diligent_o keep_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o great_a honour_n because_o he_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o by_o those_o villainous_a knave_n trust_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v monument_n of_o his_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a praise_n therefore_o he_o wish_v that_o those_o seditious_a &_o troublesome_a person_n may_v be_v most_o severe_o punish_v and_o special_o they_o which_o will_v put_v themselves_o in_o arm_n as_o many_o have_v begin_v but_o he_o say_v he_o think_v it_o good_a that_o they_o shall_v sustain_v no_o punishment_n which_o frequent_v those_o sermon_n without_o armour_n and_o only_o for_o conscienc_n sake_n of_o religion_n which_o sing_v psalm_n &_o go_v not_o to_o mass_n and_o such_o like_a add_v moreover_o that_o he_o be_v very_o sorry_a for_o the_o sharpness_n and_o cruelty_n of_o those_o punishment_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o use_v protest_v that_o he_o will_v most_o willing_o spend_v his_o own_o life_n if_o it_o may_v do_v any_o good_a to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o right_a way_n affirm_v also_o that_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n ought_v to_o endeavour_v themselves_o to_o bring_v this_o thing_n to_o pass_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v reprove_v thy_o brother_n between_o leraine_n thou_o and_o he_o etc_n etc_n also_o he_o wish_v that_o the_o governor_n and_o other_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o province_n will_v diligent_o attend_v upon_o their_o office_n to_o see_v that_o none_o seditious_o put_v then selue_o in_o armour_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o curate_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n will_v have_v a_o care_n and_o diligent_a eye_n to_o their_o charge_n to_o note_v and_o mark_v the_o abuse_n and_o error_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o certâ—…e_v the_o king_n nation_n within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o month_n of_o those_o thing_n
slaughter_n be_v a_o prepare_v and_o while_o all_o man_n look_v to_o see_v great_a thing_n come_v to_o pass_v behold_v sudden_a and_o unloke_v for_o alteration_n happen_v for_o the_o king_n have_v a_o ceataine_a pain_n and_o disease_n in_o his_o ear_n of_o the_o which_o after_o he_o have_v be_v sick_a a_o while_n he_o die_v the_o five_o second_o day_n of_o december_n in_o the_o year_n of_o lord_n god_n m._n d._n lx._n at_o the_o which_o sudden_a alteration_n the_o guise_n be_v not_o a_o little_a dismay_v when_o king_n frances_n be_v dead_a the_o queen_n his_o mother_n send_v unto_o the_o constable_n who_o have_v detract_v the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o aurelia_n assure_v he_o of_o her_o friendship_n and_o promise_v unto_o he_o that_o never_o hereafter_o none_o shall_v intrude_v himself_o into_o a_o other_o man_n office_n and_o pray_v he_o also_o that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o she_o with_o all_o speed_n there_o the_o constable_n come_v to_o she_o to_o aurelia_n without_o delay_n with_o marshal_n momorencius_n his_o son_n and_o salute_v the_o new_a king_n nevertheless_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n be_v keep_v in_o hold_n still_o but_o not_o without_o great_a reverence_n of_o his_o keeper_n show_v towards_o he_o and_o continusd_a in_o prison_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n by_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o day_n deny_v to_o go_v out_o of_o prison_n until_o he_o know_v his_o adversary_n in_o this_o matter_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o all_o the_o matter_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o king_n decease_v therefore_o by_o a_o wonderful_a and_o strange_a way_n or_o mean_v as_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n the_o subtle_a practice_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v bring_v to_o naught_o who_o funeral_n be_v so_o slender_o celebrate_v that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o usual_a pomp_n which_o king_n common_o have_v at_o their_o burial_n all_o man_n wonder_v that_o the_o guise_n will_v suffer_v the_o same_o the_o which_o also_o be_v very_o well_o note_v by_o a_o public_a epigram_n or_o libel_n send_v abroad_o there_o be_v true_o within_o a_o short_a time_n wonderful_a &_o manifest_a sign_n of_o god_n just_a judgement_n against_o many_o prince_n the_o which_o all_o man_n at_o that_o time_n do_v plain_o see_v &_o acknowledge_v concern_v the_o which_o these_o verse_n follow_v be_v make_v charles_n a_o tyrant_n king_n of_o all_o king_n that_o before_o he_o go_v 1_o most_o crafty_o by_o counsel_n against_o christ_n his_o force_n he_o bend_v till_o that_o his_o foolish_a madness_n of_o child_n be_v espy_v in_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o mischief_n most_o sudden_o he_o die_v and_o thou_o oh_o henry_n eke_o by_o man_n that_o wicked_a be_v &_o nought_o 2_o be_v too_o much_o lead_v and_o therefore_o greedy_o have_v seek_v the_o blood_n of_o godly_a man_n thereof_o to_o drink_v thy_o fill_n but_o he_o that_o sit_v above_o restrain_v thou_o of_o thy_o will._n for_o in_o thy_o witless_a mode_n thy_o rashness_n great_a thou_o do_v declare_v 3_o &_o therefore_o wound_v of_o death_n by_o spear_n thou_o have_v ere_o thou_o be_v ware_n and_o so_o thy_o bleed_n corpse_n imbrue_v the_o earth_n with_o blood_n because_o to_o kill_v the_o saint_n to_o thou_o it_o seem_v so_o good_a frances_n that_o be_v his_o son_n unhappy_a child_n do_v so_o direct_v 4_o his_o foot_n in_o his_o ill_a way_n that_o christ_n voice_n he_o do_v neglect_v he_o stop_v his_o ear_n as_o deaf_a when_o christ_n to_o he_o do_v cry_v and_o therefore_o putrefacted_a ear_n do_v cause_n he_o straight_o to_o die_v be_v warn_v therefore_o oh_o king_n by_o these_o example_n just_a wisdom_n doctrine_n to_o receive_v or_o else_o to_o turn_v to_o dust_n thus_o rumour_n be_v spread_v everywhere_o abroad_o that_o so_o wondrous_a a_o thing_n have_v happen_v the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o namely_o that_o they_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n be_v now_o second_o advance_v to_o great_a honour_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o think_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v confirm_v for_o a_o long_a time_n see_v the_o same_o take_v away_o and_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o former_a state_n and_o degree_n they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o assembly_n of_o state_n tremble_v and_o quake_v before_o for_o fear_n take_v now_o unto_o themselves_o a_o bold_a courage_n and_o with_o one_o consent_n make_v petition_n that_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n may_v be_v the_o ruler_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n nonage_n &_o minority_n &_o also_o that_o the_o prince_n the_o king_n near_o kinsman_n with_o the_o constable_n the_o admiral_n the_o andelote_n &_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o noble_n may_v be_v always_o of_o the_o king_n counselâ—…_n &_o that_o cardinal_n &_o bishop_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o their_o diocese_n to_o discharge_v their_o ecclesiastical_a office_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o that_o behalf_n the_o king_n mother_n take_v it_o not_o in_o good_a part_n that_o so_o great_a navarre_n good_a will_n and_o favour_n shall_v be_v show_v to_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n who_o she_o deem_v not_o long_o ago_o to_o be_v her_o enemy_n &_o they_o increase_v these_o suspicion_n which_o go_v about_o to_o confirm_v their_o authority_n by_o their_o dissension_n work_v hatred_n &_o spite_n against_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n through_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o parliament_n which_o wish_v he_o to_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o thus_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o noble_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o faction_n one_o part_n hold_v of_o the_o queen_n &_o another_o part_n with_o the_o king_n of_o navar._n insomuch_o that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v the_o constable_n the_o admiral_n &_o his_o two_o brethren_n always_o in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o guise_n nemorosius_n the_o marshal_n santandrae_n &_o the_o marshal_n brislac_n &_o the_o cardinal_n of_o turnon_n always_o be_v about_o the_o queen_n &_o stand_v with_o their_o so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n of_o present_a sedition_n realm_n but_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n by_o his_o courtesy_n &_o sufferance_n put_v away_o all_o this_o danger_n like_a to_o arise_v yield_v unto_o the_o queen_n authority_n to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n then_o the_o queen_n be_v somewhat_o appease_v plain_o say_v that_o she_o know_v now_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_v past_a namely_o that_o all_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v of_o the_o king_n blood_n be_v displease_v that_o they_o be_v not_o account_v off_o according_a to_o their_o worthiness_n which_o thing_n she_o say_v she_o will_v see_v reform_v ever_o afterward_o by_o this_o occasion_n the_o stomack_v and_o take_v of_o part_n between_o they_o seem_v somewhat_o to_o be_v repress_v there_o follow_v therefore_o a_o wonderful_a alteration_n &_o change_n and_o all_o man_n begin_v to_o talk_v one_o to_o another_o &_o to_o say_v that_o the_o company_n of_o arm_a man_n be_v prepare_v &_o gather_v together_o to_o some_o other_o use_n &_o purpose_n than_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n &_o that_o their_o counsel_n and_o meaning_n be_v otherwise_o which_o have_v arrogate_a unto_o themselves_o authority_n also_o that_o their_o affliction_n practice_n shall_v not_o so_o easy_o have_v success_n now_o but_o the_o church_n now_o which_o before_o be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n &_o fear_n obtain_v peace_n and_o all_o man_n hope_v now_o for_o a_o better_a state_n for_o amidst_o those_o sundry_a trouble_n and_o manifold_a affliction_n which_o happen_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n frances_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n never_o cease_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n although_o the_o number_n that_o be_v assemble_v be_v but_o small_a &_o though_o also_o the_o same_o be_v not_o do_v without_o great_a danger_n &_o wariness_n for_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v cruel_a conspiracy_n against_o the_o church_n which_o will_v have_v do_v great_a harm_n to_o the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o providence_n turn_v they_o away_o then_o do_v the_o reform_a church_n command_v solemn_a prayer_n with_o fast_v to_o be_v use_v and_o they_o which_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o congregation_n exhort_v their_o brethren_n to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n and_o comfort_v they_o will_v they_o patient_o to_o look_v for_o help_v from_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o after_o so_o great_a affliction_n and_o fear_n there_o follow_v exceed_a joy_n and_o the_o suddenness_n of_o the_o chance_n make_v the_o matter_n to_o seem_v more_o wonderful_a then_o be_v there_o news_n bring_v of_o the_o death_n of_o
foreséen_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n may_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o a_o unlearned_a unapt_a and_o ignorant_a person_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o dwell_v from_o their_o flock_n in_o other_o place_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o so_o give_v themselves_o to_o worldly_a business_n whole_o to_o neglect_v their_o office_n but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v the_o king_n duty_n to_o call_v they_o to_o their_o office_n again_o and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o make_v earnest_a petition_n that_o there_o may_v be_v way_n take_v in_o time_n to_o stop_v the_o sedition_n at_o hand_n and_o also_o that_o it_o will_v please_v the_o king_n to_o have_v regard_n &_o consideration_n to_o his_o noble_n as_o his_o ancestor_n have_v do_v before_o he_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o put_v up_o a_o supplication_n in_o the_o which_o petition_n be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o nobility_n that_o temple_n may_v be_v grant_v for_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n after_o this_o man_n one_o quintinus_n heduus_fw-la who_o be_v choose_v clergy_n to_o be_v the_o speaker_n for_o the_o clergy_n when_o he_o have_v commend_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o their_o face_n say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v special_o choose_v even_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v defender_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o have_v that_o most_o ancient_a name_n from_o all_o age_n as_o to_o be_v call_v most_o christian_n prince_n he_o say_v that_o this_o assembly_n of_o state_n or_o court_n of_o parliament_n be_v very_o well_o call_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o which_o assembly_n say_v he_o be_v that_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o help_v and_o that_o mean_n and_o remedy_n may_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o scarcity_n of_o the_o king_n treasure_n and_o substance_n but_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o which_o i_o speak_v with_o great_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o must_v needs_o speak_v the_o same_o namely_o that_o the_o corruption_n and_o notable_a fault_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n may_v be_v reform_v and_o amend_v for_o say_v he_o the_o matter_n be_v now_o come_v to_o this_o pass_n that_o they_o then selue_o which_o shall_v declare_v this_o ecclesiastical_a holiness_n by_o their_o life_n be_v more_o afraid_a ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o king_n edict_n than_o they_o be_v of_o god_n word_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v therefore_o think_v say_v he_o that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v seek_v for_o which_o have_v not_o err_v neither_o can_v err_v but_o a_o correction_n only_o of_o those_o most_o grevous_a fault_n in_o those_o man_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o correction_n must_v proceed_v from_o the_o king_n but_o so_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n must_v use_v correctien_n that_o he_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o those_o king_n that_o have_v go_v before_o he_o who_o always_o favour_v the_o church_n add_v to_o this_o also_o that_o those_o king_n his_o ancestor_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v the_o wicked_a practice_n of_o these_o new_a fellow_n which_o false_o and_o wicked_o of_o late_a time_n take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o both_o refuse_v all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o also_o abolish_v if_o they_o may_v all_o civil_a power_n and_o authority_n for_o say_v he_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o this_o end_n special_o to_o exercise_v his_o authority_n and_o draw_v his_o sword_n to_o punish_v and_o utter_o to_o root_v out_o all_o heretic_n guilty_a of_o criminal_a punishment_n therefore_o he_o desire_v that_o church_n may_v not_o be_v grant_v church_n to_o those_o horrible_a man_n for_o so_o he_o term_v they_o and_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v count_v &_o punish_v as_o heretic_n which_o dare_v offer_v the_o supplication_n of_o heretic_n to_o the_o king_n this_o true_o say_v he_o have_v be_v the_o old_a subtle_a practice_n of_o satan_n to_o bring_v this_o liberty_n to_o heretic_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o secure_o and_o without_o fear_n of_o punishment_n destroy_v the_o gospel_n the_o which_o subtle_a practice_n he_o have_v now_o also_o in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o diligent_a heed_n say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v in_o like_a manner_n also_o he_o desire_v the_o king_n that_o according_a to_o the_o do_n of_o his_o auucetour_n and_o also_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o name_n he_o bear_v he_o will_v constrain_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n &_o rule_n of_o the_o father_n for_o detestable_a say_v he_o be_v the_o boldness_n of_o these_o new_a heretic_n which_o scoff_v at_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n say_v that_o they_o will_v have_v nothing_o but_o the_o true_a gospel_n only_o as_o though_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v vain_a and_o to_o no_o effect_n who_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v his_o church_n and_o as_o though_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a than_o so_o many_o father_n which_o leave_v so_o many_o godly_a canon_n behind_o they_o in_o writing_n also_o as_o though_o they_o alone_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n horrible_a boldness_n &_o reebllion_n be_v that_o say_v he_o which_o cast_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o else_o will_v they_o do_v at_o the_o last_o but_o murmur_n and_o grudge_v also_o against_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n moreover_o he_o say_v that_o the_o note_n &_o badge_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o obscure_a which_o these_o new_a man_n want_v as_o the_o everlasting_a and_o continual_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o canon_n and_o rule_n which_o the_o father_n leave_v behind_o they_o which_o badge_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v therefore_o say_v he_o that_o they_o may_v never_o hereafter_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v plain_o pronounce_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n but_o if_o these_o new_a man_n take_v unto_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o they_o but_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n but_o of_o the_o malignant_a church_n also_o he_o make_v petition_n that_o they_o which_o have_v flee_v the_o realm_n for_o religion_n sake_n may_v be_v banish_v man_n for_o ever_o that_o they_o may_v loose_v all_o manner_n of_o privilege_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v handle_v even_o as_o if_o they_o be_v foreign_a enemy_n furthermore_o he_o say_v that_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o drown_v flood_n which_o have_v flow_v out_o of_o the_o ditche_n of_o geneva_n be_v most_o pernicious_a and_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n root_n out_o all_o such_o as_o come_v from_o that_o place_n and_o not_o to_o hold_v the_o young_a child_n excuse_v if_o so_o be_v he_o come_v from_o thence_o sing_v that_o god_n will_v call_v he_o to_o a_o account_v for_o the_o do_v of_o his_o duty_n and_o persuade_v constantin_n queen_n katherine_n also_o the_o king_n mother_n by_o the_o example_n of_o that_o katherine_n of_o who_o eusebius_n make_v mention_v to_o overthrow_v and_o root_v out_o these_o new_a heretic_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o great_a mischief_n at_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o heretic_n in_o every_o place_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o all_o estate_n moreover_o he_o desire_v of_o the_o king_n that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n may_v be_v defend_v and_o maintain_v accord_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n or_o anoint_v anâ—…_n as_o their_o badge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o shave_a crown_n do_v declare_v also_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o authority_n to_o choose_v prelate_n be_v take_v from_o the_o clergy_n and_o give_v to_o king_n say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v against_o god_n word_n against_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o against_o the_o approve_a example_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o that_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n namely_o from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n m._n d._n xuii_o when_o the_o same_o be_v first_o usurp_v all_o thing_n have_v have_v evil_n success_n for_o say_v he_o in_o that_o very_a year_n in_o the_o which_o that_o lawful_a right_n be_v abrogate_a from_o ecclesiastical_a person_n begin_v that_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o luther_n which_o afterward_o soak_v such_o root_n
in_o every_o place_n and_o hereupon_o follow_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o mischief_n he_o entreat_v therefore_o that_o the_o same_o authority_n may_v be_v restore_v again_o to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o that_o the_o king_n will_v take_v away_o no_o more_o the_o revenue_n of_o churchman_n for_o that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o hallow_v and_o can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o without_o some_o manner_n of_o sacrilege_n see_v that_o man_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v careful_o to_o be_v feed_v and_o maintain_v this_o thing_n if_o the_o king_n will_v do_v after_o the_o ensample_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a he_o shall_v get_v a_o most_o glorious_a name_n and_o at_o the_o length_n be_v call_v charles_n the_o great_a and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o make_v petition_n that_o all_o the_o clergy_n may_v neither_o pay_v tribute_n nor_o tax_n for_o that_o be_v the_o prorogative_n of_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o it_o for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o king_n duty_n to_o defend_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o to_o maintain_v ecclesiastical_a person_n the_o which_o if_o he_o do_v he_o say_v that_o he_o promise_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n all_o prosperity_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v everlasting_a life_n thus_o much_o concern_v his_o oration_n which_o we_o have_v true_o report_v according_a to_o the_o write_a copy_n of_o the_o same_o many_o marvel_v what_o he_o mean_v so_o undiscrete_o to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n see_v that_o he_o himself_o sometime_o have_v approve_v the_o same_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v constrain_v to_o depart_v from_o pictavium_fw-la moreover_o because_o he_o wish_v they_o to_o be_v take_v and_o punish_v as_o new_a heretic_n which_o shall_v offer_v supplication_n to_o the_o king_n all_o man_n at_o those_o word_n look_v upon_o the_o admiral_n as_o though_o he_o have_v open_o note_v he_o the_o admiral_n make_v complaint_n hereof_o to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n therefore_o quintinus_n be_v call_v to_o come_v before_o the_o king_n to_o give_v a_o account_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v who_o excuse_v himself_o by_o the_o instruction_n give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o clergy_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v open_o in_o the_o assembly_n or_o court_n ask_v the_o admiral_n forgiveness_n the_o which_o also_o he_o perform_v but_o after_o this_o ballet_n and_o scoff_a libel_n be_v set_v up_o against_o he_o in_o many_o place_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v open_o deride_v whereupon_o at_o the_o length_n part_o clergy_n by_o the_o impatiency_n of_o these_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n and_o part_o by_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n for_o his_o evil_a deed_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o sickness_n and_o give_v up_o his_o life_n after_o this_o there_o begin_v to_o arise_v certain_a quarrel_n complaint_n and_o controversy_n against_o the_o guise_n for_o the_o burgess_n of_o the_o parliament_n that_o be_v choose_v for_o burgundy_n and_o dolphiny_a of_o the_o which_o province_n the_o two_o brethren_n the_o guise_n be_v governor_n and_o chief_a go_v about_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o guise_n may_v be_v count_v as_o honourable_a as_o any_o of_o the_o prince_n the_o king_n near_o kinsman_n be_v to_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o burgess_n of_o other_o province_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a consent_n at_o the_o which_o the_o guise_n be_v offend_v call_v those_o that_o hinder_v their_o estimation_n seditious_a person_n they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n mislike_v to_o be_v so_o call_v complain_v thereof_o to_o the_o queen_n who_o only_o give_v they_o this_o answer_n say_v that_o the_o guise_n do_v so_o call_v they_o add_v this_o condition_n that_o if_o the_o burgess_n do_v enterprise_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o thus_o by_o and_o by_o they_o be_v send_v away_o then_o be_v there_o certain_a day_n spend_v in_o bring_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o parliament_n together_o again_o and_o in_o debate_v of_o diverse_a matter_n at_o the_o length_n by_o earnest_a suit_n of_o many_o up_o the_o parliament_n be_v prorogue_v until_o another_o time_n namely_o until_o the_o first_o day_n of_o may_n next_o follow_v and_o so_o with_o thanks_n give_v to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n the_o parliament_n break_v up_o then_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o french_a church_n that_o they_o shall_v prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o counsel_n also_o that_o all_o magistrate_n shall_v set_v they_o at_o liberty_n both_o in_o body_n and_o also_o in_o good_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o prison_n for_o religion_n sake_n and_o that_o no_o manner_n of_o punishment_n or_o injury_n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o religion_n or_o factious_a name_n then_o when_o the_o rumour_n and_o fame_n of_o religion_n increase_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o the_o constable_n attend_v with_o all_o diligence_n upon_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v seldom_o from_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hear_v of_o the_o king_n pleasure_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o a_o nationall_n council_n and_o fear_v least_o the_o same_o will_v be_v hurtful_a unto_o he_o urge_v by_o and_o by_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o general_a counsel_n hold_v at_o trent_n summon_v the_o same_o incontinent_a and_o declare_v italy_n it_o by_o public_a writing_n against_o the_o which_o one_o paulus_n vergerius_n sometime_o a_o bishop_n &_o a_o notable_a papist_n but_o at_o the_o length_n for_o take_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n become_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n this_o paulus_n i_o say_v write_v letter_n in_o the_o italian_a tongue_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n in_o the_o which_o he_o declare_v italy_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v forth_o a_o bull_n for_o the_o call_n of_o a_o general_a council_n the_o which_o bull_n when_o he_o have_v see_v he_o have_v great_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n of_o mind_n and_o that_o for_o weighty_a cause_n namely_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n go_v about_o to_o disperse_v and_o scatter_v and_o to_o overthrow_v &_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o same_o again_o to_o the_o former_a state_n of_o desolation_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v great_o offend_v with_o the_o light_n of_o reformation_n which_o god_n have_v cause_v to_o shine_v in_o earth_n the_o space_n of_o these_o forty_o year_n to_o man_n that_o be_v blind_v and_o overwhelm_v in_o thick_a darkness_n of_o error_n as_o though_o say_v he_o you_o bishop_n be_v judge_n &_o shall_v be_v umpire_n in_o the_o counsel_n to_o determine_v and_o end_v matter_n so_o soon_o as_o you_o be_v come_v to_o trent_n you_o shall_v hear_v some_o profound_a disputation_n or_o other_o by_o monk_n but_o you_o shall_v hear_v no_o man_n that_o dare_v true_o reply_v against_o they_o then_o shall_v be_v song_n very_o solemn_a song_n of_o ceremony_n you_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o s._n vigil_n you_o shall_v have_v fair_a and_o sumptuous_a clothes_n of_o tapisery_n hang_v before_o you_o you_o shall_v have_v mitre_n put_v on_o your_o head_n you_o shall_v sit_v upon_o marvellous_a fair_a chair_n which_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n bring_v from_o milan_n and_o be_v there_o thus_o place_v you_o shall_v hear_v solemn_o read_v out_o of_o a_o pulpit_n the_o decree_n which_o the_o pope_n a_o unlearned_a and_o foolish_a man_n with_o the_o help_n of_o some_o one_o monk_n or_o other_o have_v devise_v but_o as_o for_o you_o you_o must_v do_v nothing_o but_o how_o down_o your_o myter_v head_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o say_v to_o whatsoever_o you_o hear_v placet_fw-la very_o well_o and_o so_o to_o approve_v the_o same_o as_o though_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n you_o do_v understand_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n very_o well_o then_o will_v the_o pope_n every_o where_o publish_v abroad_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v judge_v the_o lutheran_n to_o be_v heretic_n whereas_o you_o never_o so_o determine_v or_o judge_v of_o they_o but_o he_o alone_o which_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o euâ—…ls_n also_o shall_v that_o be_v call_v a_o general_a counsel_n in_o the_o which_o neither_o we_o ourselves_o who_o cause_n be_v in_o hand_n be_v hear_v neither_o yet_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a do_v any_o thing_n of_o then selue_o but_o stand_v only_o for_o sifer_n in_o agram_n and_o the_o pope_n will_v send_v the_o canon_n which_o be_v make_v at_o rome_n to_o trent_n that_o they_o may_v be_v count_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o general_a council_n and_o to_o the_o
more_o to_o such_o a_o matter_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n say_v that_o he_o pray_v god_n that_o his_o word_n may_v profit_v and_o take_v place_n every_o where_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o constable_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n go_v together_o to_o a_o sermon_n of_o a_o certain_a monk_n and_o from_o that_o time_n their_o myndâ—…_n begin_v to_o be_v altenate_v and_o draw_v away_o after_o which_o time_n the_o constable_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o admiral_n his_o nephew_n open_o because_o he_o do_v free_o and_o public_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o constable_n great_o prick_v he_o forward_o to_o this_o evil_a who_o be_v great_o offend_v that_o the_o family_n and_o stock_n of_o the_o chastilion_n shall_v be_v advance_v her_o brother_n the_o earl_n villarius_fw-la be_v not_o in_o that_o estimation_n that_o she_o will_v have_v have_v he_o therefore_o she_o move_v &_o provoke_v he_o with_o these_o prick_v say_v that_o the_o admiral_n go_v about_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o that_o benefit_n which_o the_o queen_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o do_v instant_o persuade_v the_o queen_n to_o promote_v &_o set_v forth_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o the_o king_n of_o navars_n sake_n that_o the_o constable_n ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v in_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v diminish_v he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o chief_a officer_n oâ—…_n the_o king_n but_o also_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v his_o original_n &_o offspring_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n as_o the_o poelie_a of_o his_o arm_n do_v very_o well_o testify_v which_o be_v this_o protegat_fw-la deus_fw-la primum_fw-la christianum_fw-la that_o be_v god_n defend_v the_o first_o christian_n also_o the_o marshal_n santandrae_n a_o subtle_a crafty_a and_o malicious_a man_n blow_v in_o his_o care_n that_o by_o the_o subtle_a procurement_n of_o the_o admiral_n he_o be_v put_v up_o by_o the_o assembly_n of_o state_n to_o be_v a_o briber_n and_o a_o extortioner_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o think_v to_o stay_v he_o for_o he_o fear_v that_o the_o constable_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o wicked_a religion_n except_o it_o be_v by_o these_o persuasion_n therefore_o he_o proceed_v say_v that_o he_o which_o come_v of_o so_o noble_a a_o stock_n and_o have_v do_v such_o worthy_a and_o notable_a service_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n govern_v the_o kingdom_n forty_o year_n ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v new_a religion_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o like_a persuasion_n also_o use_v the_o earl_n villarius_fw-la his_o wife_n brother_n bear_v no_o less_o spite_n and_o malice_n against_o the_o admiral_n than_o his_o sister_n do_v and_o that_o because_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o admiral_n do_v disprove_v before_o those_o of_o the_o king_n privy_a counsel_n that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o narbon_n against_o religion_n therefore_o they_o withdraw_v the_o constable_n all_o that_o they_o can_v the_o which_o thing_n martial_n momorentiuâ—…_n fear_v and_o foresee_v a_o dangerous_a tempest_n like_o to_o arise_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o dissension_n he_o show_v to_o his_o father_n the_o constable_n so_o much_o as_o he_o can_v what_o he_o think_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v and_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o strength_n jest_n he_o shall_v change_v away_o certain_a friendship_n for_o that_o which_o be_v uncertain_a and_o jest_n he_o shall_v join_v himself_o with_o new_a reconcile_a friend_n he_o repeat_v unto_o he_o their_o old_a enmity_n and_o fall_n out_o add_v moreover_o that_o he_o shall_v pervert_v and_o overthrow_v the_o great_a foundation_n of_o his_o stock_n and_o kindred_n when_o he_o shall_v alienate_v and_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n from_o the_o chastilion_n from_o the_o earl_n of_o rupefocaldensis_n and_o from_o the_o rest_n which_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n beside_o this_o he_o shall_v loose_v thereby_o the_o good_a will_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o peradventure_o the_o queen_n favour_n too_o it_o be_v better_a say_v he_o to_o suffer_v the_o chastilion_n and_o the_o guile_n to_o contend_v together_o than_o for_o you_o to_o take_v part_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o you_o shall_v keep_v your_o faith_n affirm_v also_o that_o if_o the_o guise_n be_v overcome_v as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a because_o they_o have_v procure_v the_o hatred_n of_o all_o the_o assembly_n against_o themselves_o then_o shall_v his_o prudence_n experience_n and_o goodness_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o moderator_n and_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o error_n of_o the_o which_o church_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o defend_v because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a officer_n under_o the_o king_n and_o the_o successor_n also_o of_o the_o first_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o france_n also_o he_o say_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o count_v it_o a_o injury_n that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o he_o by_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o assembly_n at_o paris_n see_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o of_o the_o high_a power_n and_o see_v also_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o little_a of_o king_n henrye_n that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o he_o will_v judge_v he_o worthy_a of_o great_a reward_n both_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o office_n which_o he_o have_v so_o long_o and_o also_o for_o the_o money_n which_o he_o bestow_v in_o the_o king_n service_n moreover_o he_o say_v that_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n of_o account_n that_o the_o gift_n which_o the_o king_n give_v he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o seven_o part_n as_o those_o gift_n be_v which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o marshal_n santandrae_n so_o far_o they_o be_v from_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o guise_n gift_n and_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o duchess_n of_o valentien_n to_o these_o persuasion_n only_o of_o momorentius_n the_o constable_n make_v answer_v say_v that_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v alter_v without_o the_o mutation_n of_o the_o state_n &_o civil_a regiment_n that_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o brethren_n also_o that_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o be_v find_v guilty_a that_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o act_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o king_n decease_a to_o be_v reprove_v and_o disallow_v that_o he_o desire_v that_o his_o nephew_n the_o chastilion_n may_v be_v so_o good_a christian_n in_o very_a deed_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o word_n also_o that_o he_o do_v willing_o forgive_v those_o that_o have_v offend_v he_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v do_v after_o this_o very_o short_o the_o chastilion_n odetus_fw-la the_o cardinal_n the_o admiral_n the_o andelot_n come_v oftentimes_o unto_o he_o protest_v that_o they_o bear_v no_o hatred_n in_o their_o heart_n against_o the_o guise_n but_o go_v only_o about_o to_o frustrate_v their_o practice_n and_o device_n which_o as_o it_o evident_o appear_v tend_v both_o to_o their_o destruction_n and_o of_o the_o realm_n also_o who_o the_o constable_n say_v they_o ought_v to_o resist_v above_o all_o other_o but_o they_o persuade_v in_o vain_a for_o his_o mind_n be_v draw_v away_o and_o be_v link_v in_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o guise_n by_o diverse_a that_o allure_v he_o thereto_o thus_o dissension_n grow_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o religion_n and_o open_o burst_v forth_o insomuch_o that_o both_o part_n seek_v to_o injury_n and_o to_o reproach_n one_o another_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n call_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n huguenotes_n and_o the_o protestant_n call_v they_o again_o papist_n hereupon_o come_v a_o rumour_n abroad_o of_o sedition_n the_o pope_n chaplain_n in_o their_o sermon_n move_v and_o prick_v the_o people_n forward_o to_o the_o same_o wherefore_o the_o king_n send_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o every_o province_n the_o sum_n and_o effect_n whereof_o be_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v call_v another_o contumelious_o by_o the_o letter_n name_n of_o huguenot_n or_o papist_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v abuse_v that_o ho_o nest_n liberty_n which_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o enjoy_v either_o in_o his_o own_o house_n or_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o freds_n house_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v enter_v ei_fw-la there_o with_o great_a or_o small_a number_n upon_o other_o man_n house_n under_o protence_n of_o the_o former_a edict_n which_o prohibit_v &_o forbid_v unlawful_a assembly_n that_o they_o which_o be_v keep_v in_o bond_n for_o religion_n sake_n shall_v be_v by_o and_o by_o deliver_v and_o set_v at_o libeâ—…e_n before_o the_o first_o edict_n make_v
that_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n &_o confiscation_n of_o all_o their_o good_n which_o offend_v herein_o also_o that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o examination_n of_o heresy_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o that_o whosoever_o be_v find_v guilty_a thereof_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o sustain_v no_o other_o punishment_n than_o exile_n all_o these_o thing_n to_o continue_v until_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_a or_o nationall_n counsel_n pardon_v and_o full_a forgiveness_n of_o all_o crime_n for_o religion_n sake_n be_v grant_v to_o those_o that_o have_v offend_v upon_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v ever_o afterward_o live_v peaceable_o and_o catholic_o beside_o there_o be_v in_o this_o edict_n severe_a punishment_n appoint_v for_o false_a accuser_n and_o last_o of_o all_o straight_o commandment_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v wear_v armour_n it_o be_v also_o agree_v and_o conclude_v in_o this_o assembly_n that_o the_o prelacy_n or_o clergy_n shall_v be_v forth_o with_o gather_v together_o and_o also_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v warant_v from_o the_o king_n to_o come_v without_o harm_n in_o peace_n to_o that_o assembly_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n brag_v that_o he_o will_v confute_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o so_o make_v many_o man_n to_o hope_n to_o see_v wonder_n therefore_o the_o queen_n seek_v to_o hasten_v this_o triumph_n and_o fear_v least_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n will_v once_o again_o make_v request_n to_o have_v temple_n give_v forth_o commandment_n that_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o town_n of_o possiac_n near_o to_o sangerman_n the_o ten_o day_n of_o august_n follow_v france_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o trouble_n there_o be_v warrâ—…_n also_o about_o that_o time_n occasion_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o religion_n between_o the_o duke_n of_o sabaudiâ—…_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o ualley_n of_o pedemount_n of_o the_o which_o to_o make_v relation_n be_v occasion_v for_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n and_o in_o the_o next_o region_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v great_o beside_o our_o purpose_n pedamount_n near_o unto_o the_o mountain_n vesulus_n be_v call_v the_o valley_n of_o lucern_n of_o a_o little_a town_n call_v lucerna_fw-la near_o adjoin_v to_o the_o same_o to_o this_o there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o adjoin_v call_v angronia_n so_o call_v of_o the_o river_n angrone_n near_o to_o the_o which_o the_o valley_n of_o perossa_n and_o samnartine_n do_v lie_v those_o valley_n have_v dwell_v in_o they_o fifteen_o thousand_o inhabitant_n of_o which_o number_n the_o great_a part_n profess_v the_o gospel_n also_o there_o be_v some_o in_o those_o place_n long_o ago_o which_o abhor_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o doctrine_n have_v some_o knowledge_n and_o taste_n of_o true_a religion_n but_o after_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o our_o time_n brace_v forth_o and_o more_o clear_o appear_v than_o it_o have_v do_v before_o it_o begin_v also_o more_o clear_o to_o shine_v in_o those_o valley_n therefore_o when_o they_o be_v better_o instruct_v valley_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o do_v they_o more_o vehement_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o special_o in_o two_o little_a town_n above_o the_o rest_n where_o the_o same_o be_v open_o profess_v these_o man_n of_o the_o valley_n have_v many_o noble_a man_n appoint_v to_o rule_n and_o govern_v they_o but_o among_o the_o rest_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o duke_n of_o sabaudia_n their_o chief_a prince_n and_o governor_n therefore_o these_o inhabitant_n be_v hate_v for_o religion_n sake_n of_o the_o noble_a man_n that_o dwell_v about_o they_o be_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a way_n by_o they_o vex_v and_o their_o chief_a prince_n the_o duke_n of_o sabaudia_n be_v sore_o aggrieve_v that_o religion_n begin_v to_o flourish_v among_o they_o in_o somuch_o that_o he_o oftentimes_o command_v they_o to_o forsake_v the_o religion_n and_o to_o warn_v their_o minister_n to_o receive_v the_o mass_n and_o the_o ancient_a religion_n otherwise_o he_o threaten_v they_o cruel_o to_o punish_v they_o as_o rebel_n they_o be_v careful_a by_o reason_n of_o these_o new_a commandment_n send_v at_o length_n their_o ambassador_n to_o the_o prince_n with_o a_o supplication_n and_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n protest_v that_o they_o believe_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n call_v symbolum_n apostolorum_fw-la the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n also_o the_o four_o first_o council_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n humble_o beseech_v he_o to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o not_o to_o constrain_v they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o their_o conscience_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a not_o only_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o also_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v their_o error_n if_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n add_v hereunto_o that_o this_o doctrine_n have_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n among_o they_o as_o they_o can_v well_o approve_v by_o great_a testimony_n receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n desire_v he_o also_o to_o inquire_v how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o governor_n and_o in_o what_o order_n they_o live_v protest_v that_o their_o only_a desire_n be_v to_o render_v unto_o he_o all_o obedience_n as_o unto_o their_o chief_a lord_n and_o prince_n and_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v valley_n be_v find_v otherwise_o to_o be_v sharp_o and_o severe_o punish_v this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o ambassage_n to_o the_o duke_n but_o it_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o prevail_v for_o the_o duke_n give_v strait_a commandment_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v come_v or_o resort_v to_o those_o sermon_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o valley_n make_v if_o any_o do_v resort_v unto_o they_o their_o first_o punishment_n be_v the_o loss_n or_o forfeiture_n of_o 100_o crown_n and_o the_o second_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v a_o galley_n slave_n he_o command_v also_o all_o the_o noble_n and_o magistrate_n that_o have_v authority_n to_o punish_v severe_o to_o execute_v the_o same_o against_o the_o offender_n therefore_o the_o noble_a man_n begin_v to_o wax_v fierce_a against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o valley_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o they_o have_v take_v certain_a of_o they_o they_o burn_v they_o among_o who_o be_v two_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n all_o man_n use_v violence_n against_o the_o man_n of_o the_o valley_n even_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mortal_a enemy_n great_a damage_n and_o hurt_n be_v do_v to_o they_o and_o those_o which_o dwell_v about_o they_o make_v a_o army_n make_v havoc_n of_o they_o and_o spoil_v they_o the_o man_n of_o the_o valley_n be_v content_v with_o all_o this_o injury_n and_o by_o the_o exhortation_n of_o their_o minister_n and_o preacher_n bear_v these_o thing_n patient_o for_o a_o time_n but_o at_o the_o length_n be_v overload_v and_o weary_v with_o these_o trouble_n they_o purpose_v to_o defend_v themselves_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o fly_v many_o of_o they_o which_o come_v to_o pray_v and_o spoil_v they_o whereupon_o the_o duke_n give_v forth_o a_o commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v leave_v off_o to_o spoil_v they_o any_o more_o and_o send_v unto_o they_o ranconensis_n and_o triniâ—…aeus_n trinitaeus_n two_o of_o his_o gentleman_n to_o entreat_v they_o friendly_a notwithstanding_o they_o return_v home_o again_o as_o they_o come_v because_o they_o will_v have_v bind_v they_o to_o send_v away_o their_o minister_n and_o preach_v the_o duke_n be_v angry_a with_o this_o intend_v to_o make_v open_a war_n against_o they_o whereupon_o he_o send_v against_o they_o trinitaeus_n with_o five_o thousand_o soldier_n the_o great_a part_n whereof_o be_v gunner_n and_o some_o horseman_n command_v he_o that_o except_o the_o man_n of_o the_o valley_n will_v do_v as_o they_o be_v command_v he_o shall_v deal_v with_o they_o as_o with_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o spoil_v their_o good_n and_o to_o put_v they_o to_o fire_n and_o sword_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o trinitaeus_n assault_v agronia_n with_o a_o thousand_o and_o a_o half_a of_o gunner_n certain_a of_o the_o townsman_n to_o the_o number_n of_o thirty_o be_v slender_o arm_v with_o flyng_n and_o crossbow_n straight_a way_n go_v against_o they_o and_o withstand_v the_o first_o front_n of_o the_o army_n be_v straight_o way_n rescue_v with_o two_o hundred_o out_o of_o the_o valley_n adjoin_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o by_o and_o by_o they_o put_v their_o enemy_n to_o flight_n
sum_n beside_o towards_o the_o maintain_n of_o garrison_n of_o soldier_n the_o fortify_v of_o city_n and_o other_o such_o like_a use_n to_o the_o great_a profit_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o people_n they_o make_v supplication_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o the_o edict_n of_o july_n of_o the_o which_o we_o make_v mention_v before_o and_o in_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v forbid_a to_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o may_v be_v take_v away_o that_o also_o there_o may_v be_v use_v peaceable_a and_o quiet_a mean_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o no_o heretic_n libertine_n anabaptist_n atheist_n and_o such_o like_a seditious_a person_n may_v be_v bear_v withal_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v call_v out_o of_o hand_n a_o nationall_n council_n to_o reform_v the_o error_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n furthermore_o they_o request_v that_o the_o king_n with_o his_o kinsman_n the_o prince_n will_v be_v at_o the_o counsel_n that_o all_o man_n may_v have_v free_a liberty_n under_o the_o king_n warrant_v to_o come_v to_o that_o convocation_n that_o they_o may_v have_v church_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n grant_v unto_o they_o which_o affirm_v that_o they_o can_v with_o safe_a conscience_n come_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o they_o may_v open_o and_o plain_o profess_v and_o maintain_v their_o religion_n and_o put_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o slander_n and_o reproach_n last_o of_o all_o they_o require_v that_o all_o jurisdiction_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o king_n to_o who_o the_o same_o true_o appertain_v that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n may_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o civil_a assembly_n of_o parliament_n and_o also_o that_o civil_a or_o temporal_a person_n may_v not_o have_v benefice_n or_o spiritual_a promotion_n these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o orator_n and_o speaker_n for_o the_o state_n according_a to_o their_o commission_n moreover_o at_o the_o length_n motion_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o â—…o_o help_v to_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n make_v between_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o which_o they_o answer_v that_o it_o seem_v unto_o they_o very_o unmeet_a and_o strange_a that_o a_o woman_n shall_v rule_v the_o realm_n of_o france_n which_o be_v plain_a against_o the_o law_n thereof_o call_v the_o law_n salique_a after_o long_a contention_n by_o the_o earnest_a persuasion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n who_o seek_v to_o have_v the_o queen_n favour_n and_o say_v that_o he_o do_v willing_o give_v place_n unto_o she_o the_o speaker_n answer_v that_o if_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n will_v depart_v from_o his_o right_n and_o that_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n can_v so_o agree_v they_o will_v not_o be_v against_o it_o nor_o hinder_v it_o but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o speaker_n do_v not_o well_o in_o that_o they_o swerve_v from_o their_o commission_n and_o therefore_o that_o their_o assent_n to_o be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n neither_o be_v the_o facility_n and_o mildness_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n well_o like_v of_o now_o the_o pope_n fear_v as_o we_o say_v before_o that_o nationall_n france_n council_n which_o the_o king_n have_v promise_v lest_o it_o will_v be_v great_o hurtful_a unto_o he_o therefore_o so_o much_o as_o he_o can_v he_o make_v haste_n to_o have_v a_o general_a council_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o send_v the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrer_n to_o the_o king_n this_o romish_a cardinal_n call_v himself_o the_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n for_o the_o which_o name_v sake_n many_o present_n and_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o france_n at_o the_o next_o come_v together_o of_o the_o state_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v never_o afterward_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v any_o benefice_n or_o spiritual_a promotion_n in_o france_n therefore_o the_o cardinal_n when_o he_o be_v come_v will_v have_v use_v his_o accustom_a power_n and_o authority_n but_o be_v let_v by_o the_o new_a decree_n of_o the_o state_n or_o parliament_n he_o rail_v up_o great_a controversy_n then_o the_o chancellor_n 〈◊〉_d affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v suffer_v that_o so_o new_a a_o decree_n of_o parliament_n shall_v be_v infringe_v and_o break_v notwithstanding_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o that_o pasâ—…e_n by_o the_o daily_o complaint_n of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o the_o king_n give_v straight_a commandment_n to_o the_o chancellor_n to_o seal_v his_o letter_n the_o chancellor_n say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o law_n and_o equity_n so_o to_o do_v howbeit_o he_o seal_v his_o letter_n with_o the_o king_n seal_n and_o subscribe_v these_o word_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n without_o my_o consent_n and_o will._n then_o these_o letter_n according_a to_o custom_n be_v send_v to_o the_o senate_n of_o paris_n that_o they_o also_o may_v confirm_v they_o but_o when_o the_o senate_n have_v read_v these_o word_n of_o the_o chancellor_n they_o make_v this_o answer_n they_o can_v neither_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v which_o word_n they_o always_o use_v when_o they_o mean_v to_o note_v any_o unlawful_a or_o unjust_a matter_n therefore_o cardinal_n ferrar_n be_v without_o hope_n of_o his_o letter_n and_o be_v very_o sore_o aggrieve_v to_o see_v the_o pope_n authority_n so_o sore_o diminish_v and_o shake_v in_o france_n beside_o this_o ballet_n and_o rhyme_n be_v make_v â—…f_n he_o and_o have_v his_o crosier_n go_v before_o he_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v he_o be_v deride_v of_o boy_n and_o child_n that_o follow_v he_o also_o pretty_a libel_n be_v set_v forth_o against_o he_o and_o the_o image_n of_o pope_n alexander_n his_o grandfather_n fine_o paint_v with_o a_o lively_a description_n of_o his_o wickedness_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o poet_n pontanus_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o every_o man_n hand_n against_o he_o the_o cardinal_n take_v this_o in_o very_o evil_a part_n depart_v out_o of_o france_n look_v for_o better_a occasion_n to_o have_v his_o purpose_n the_o which_o in_o deed_n he_o get_v afterward_o but_o short_o after_o this_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v cut_v off_o more_o and_o more_o in_o france_n and_o all_o the_o people_n almost_o every_o where_o say_v that_o now_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n must_v not_o be_v weigh_v but_o the_o substantialness_n of_o reason_n and_o truth_n that_o the_o great_a error_n which_o long_o ago_o be_v grow_v be_v now_o spread_v abroad_o that_o the_o covetousness_n and_o luxury_n of_o the_o church_n man_n be_v insatiable_a that_o they_o be_v more_o outrageous_a and_o cruel_a against_o those_o which_o follow_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o religion_n all_o estate_n and_o degree_n have_v these_o and_o the_o like_a communication_n oftentune_n in_o their_o mouth_n yea_o and_o they_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v on_o the_o pope_n side_n come_v not_o so_o often_o to_o their_o own_o church_n as_o they_o have_v wont_a but_o come_v often_o to_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o reform_v church_n keep_v company_n with_o the_o faithful_a and_o have_v often_o conference_n with_o they_o concern_v religion_n and_o say_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n there_o ought_v to_o arise_v no_o trouble_n nor_o breach_n of_o friendship_n or_o brotherly_a love_n they_o which_o more_o obstinate_o lean_v still_o to_o their_o old_a opinion_n keep_v themselves_o so_o close_o within_o their_o door_n that_o they_o scarce_o dare_v to_o come_v in_o any_o company_n many_o be_v daily_o allure_v to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o alteration_n of_o religion_n seem_v now_o without_o all_o doubt_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n also_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o queen_n seem_v to_o prefer_v religion_n very_o much_o and_o open_o to_o favour_v those_o of_o the_o reform_v religion_n whether_o to_o please_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n or_o to_o serve_v the_o time_n i_o know_v not_o and_o write_v very_o earnest_o to_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v provide_v remedy_n to_o stay_v those_o trouble_n four_o and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o parley_n appoint_v be_v room_n she_o write_v very_o large_a letter_n to_o he_o the_o four_o of_o august_n to_o this_o effect_n as_o follow_v if_o say_v she_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n may_v be_v express_o describe_v to_o the_o holy_a father_n for_o so_o she_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v he_o in_o what_o and_o how_o many_o straits_n and_o peril_n the_o same_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o diverse_a opinion_n of_o religion_n he_o will_v provide_v with_o all_o speed_n for_o it_o and_o will_v help_v to_o stay_v these_o
it_o be_v do_v against_o the_o pure_a and_o sound_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v decree_v and_o appoint_v water_n and_o the_o word_n to_o be_v only_o necessary_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o as_o for_o exorcism_n and_o prayer_n not_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o sacrament_n furthermore_o they_o say_v that_o in_o baptism_n catechism_n the_o word_n of_o the_o ancient_a catechism_n be_v retain_v still_o the_o use_n whereof_o be_v now_o go_v and_o therefore_o at_o this_o time_n be_v use_v in_o vain_a in_o baptism_n also_o many_o do_v very_o much_o mislike_v that_o a_o disease_a or_o infect_a priest_n shall_v spit_v his_o unclean_a spittle_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o infant_n whereby_o some_o great_a evil_a and_o peril_n may_v arise_v all_o these_o inconvenience_n she_o say_v may_v be_v remedy_v if_o it_o may_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o all_o man_n either_o to_o use_v exorcism_n and_o prayer_n in_o baptise_v their_o infant_n or_o else_o pure_o and_o simple_o without_o any_o addition_n to_o keep_v the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v water_n and_o the_o word_n and_o to_o have_v the_o same_o minister_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v it_o the_o which_o liberty_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o either_o the_o offence_n or_o separation_n of_o many_o man_n and_o so_o no_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n 3_o as_o concern_v the_o holy_a comunion_n many_o good_a man_n do_v mislike_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o of_o the_o which_o the_o first_o communion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o communicate_v only_o under_o one_o kind_n who_o conscience_n in_o this_o matter_n can_v not_o be_v quiet_v and_o stay_v either_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n or_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o custom_n receive_v not_o many_o year_n ago_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n plain_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o paul_n the_o apostle_n also_o say_v who_o soever_o church_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n to_o the_o which_o express_a word_n of_o god_n be_v join_v also_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n constant_o observe_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o and_o although_o for_o reverence_n sake_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o the_o church_n they_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n yet_o notwithstanding_o see_v through_o fear_n of_o err_a they_o lean_v only_o to_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o while_o there_o be_v controversy_n about_o this_o matter_n other_o which_o be_v weak_a will_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o opinion_n and_o so_o withdraw_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n see_v they_o bring_v both_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o evident_a reason_n for_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v may_v it_o please_v he_o therefore_o to_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o best_o to_o give_v liberty_n that_o the_o communion_n may_v be_v minister_v under_o both_o kind_n although_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v against_o the_o same_o 2_o the_o second_o thing_n they_o mislike_v in_o the_o holy_a communion_n mislâ—…ked_v be_v this_o many_o be_v afeard_a to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v minister_v in_o such_o order_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o one_o or_o to_o a_o few_o alone_a use_v no_o prayer_n that_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o common_a people_n neither_o yet_o expound_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o adversary_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n say_v and_o open_o show_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o they_o have_v restore_v in_o this_o point_n the_o approve_a manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o which_o matter_n when_o diverse_a reason_n and_o way_n of_o communicate_v be_v allege_v on_o both_o side_n can_v not_o be_v tell_v how_o many_o of_o our_o countryman_n it_o do_v pierce_v and_o move_v in_o so_o much_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o very_o many_o shall_v be_v constrain_v for_o this_o sacrament_n cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n â–ª_o for_o when_o â—…n_o the_o one_o part_n they_o see_v some_o one_o alone_a or_o a_o cerâ—…ain_n small_a number_a without_o prayer_n without_o a_o sermon_n without_o give_v of_o thank_n to_o 〈◊〉_d any_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o in_o a_o uâ—…knowne_a tongue_n on_o the_o other_o part_n a_o congregation_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n together_o plain_o to_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n public_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o sing_v psalm_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n to_o come_v to_o the_o sermon_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v to_o liâ—…e_v a_o godly_a and_o a_o chrisâ—…ian_a lyâ—…e_n and_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o alâ—…o_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v but_o that_o they_o which_o take_v our_o part_n only_o for_o a_o zeal_n and_o true_a desire_n of_o religion_n will_v take_v these_o occasion_n to_o fall_v away_o from_o us._n to_o remedy_v this_o inconvenience_n let_v the_o pope_n himself_o consider_v if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o do_v to_o suffer_v the_o holy_a câ—…mmunion_n communion_n to_o be_v minister_v every_o month_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o church_n may_v call_v all_o those_o together_o which_o will_v communicate_v the_o first_o sunday_n of_o every_o month_n or_o often_o if_o they_o be_v require_v and_o that_o there_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n &_o psalm_n may_v be_v song_n and_o a_o general_a confession_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o sin_n likewise_o to_o be_v make_v public_a and_o common_a prayer_n also_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o magistrate_n for_o the_o pureness_n of_o the_o air_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o such_o as_o be_v afflict_v devout_o to_o be_v say_v and_o to_o they_o thus_o assemble_v together_o some_o place_n either_o of_o the_o evangelist_n or_o of_o paul_n epistle_n which_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v be_v red_a and_o so_o to_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o although_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v new_a and_o not_o customable_o heretofore_o to_o be_v use_v yet_o notwithstanding_o see_v the_o apostle_n and_o they_o which_o straight_o after_o succeed_v they_o do_v so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v do_v or_o appoint_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v understand_v for_o what_o cause_n they_o urge_v and_o so_o earnest_o desire_v this_o thing_n it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o so_o much_o trouble_v and_o burden_v their_o conscience_n as_o the_o fear_n of_o not_o right_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o here_o the_o adversary_n triumph_n and_o cry_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v break_v and_o thus_o by_o little_a our_o ministry_n and_o all_o our_o doctrine_n grow_v out_o of_o credit_n insomuch_o that_o the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n hereof_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o holy_a father_n himself_o at_o the_o length_n except_o it_o be_v foreséen_v for_o the_o which_o they_o think_v that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o better_a &_o more_o present_a remedy_n find_v than_o if_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v celebrate_v in_o that_o order_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v the_o which_o thing_n she_o herself_o so_o much_o the_o more_o urge_v and_o earnest_o crave_v that_o he_o may_v help_v and_o remedy_n so_o great_a trouble_n in_o tyme._n 3_o the_o third_o special_a point_n of_o offence_n be_v this_o there_o be_v misselyke_v many_o man_n of_o the_o more_o learned_a sort_n in_o all_o the_o realm_n which_o be_v offend_v at_o that_o rite_n or_o feast_n which_o be_v common_o call_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n at_o which_o yearly_a feast_n the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v carry_v about_o the_o city_n to_o the_o which_o solemnity_n they_o say_v they_o can_v not_o with_o safe_a conscience_n come_v and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n first_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o express_a institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o also_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v you_o as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o give_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v
see_v and_o the_o eat_n of_o bread_n in_o deed_n even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o receive_v that_o wholesome_a medicine_n give_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o health_n but_o shall_v cause_v it_o very_o sumptuous_o to_o be_v carry_v worship_n up_o and_o down_o the_o chamber_n they_o say_v also_o that_o paul_n say_v not_o carry_v this_o bread_n about_o the_o street_n but_o whosoever_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o wine_n furthermore_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v only_o require_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n whereupon_o they_o say_v that_o great_a iniâ—…rie_n be_v do_v to_o he_o by_o those_o corporal_a and_o external_a worship_n see_v he_o exalt_v 〈◊〉_d from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v worship_v and_o adore_v with_o true_a and_o spiritual_a honour_n and_o last_o of_o all_o they_o say_v that_o this_o rite_n of_o carry_v the_o lord_n body_n up_o and_o down_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o by_o little_a &_o little_o establish_v not_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o devotion_n of_o some_o singular_a man_n also_o that_o neither_o clement_a nor_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o appoint_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o solemn_a feasâ—…e_n have_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o that_o deambulation_n and_o that_o therefore_o our_o sacrifiâ—…ing_a priest_n do_v err_v and_o offend_v against_o their_o will_n and_o institution_n see_v that_o no_o other_o day_n have_v such_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n to_o commit_v all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n as_o that_o have_v the_o which_o true_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n christ_n see_v that_o he_o require_v of_o his_o disciple_n pureness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n utter_o detest_v all_o sinful_a liberty_n the_o which_o thing_n seem_v hurtful_a not_o only_o to_o those_o which_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o our_o fellowship_n but_o also_o to_o those_o which_o will_v not_o leave_v the_o same_o they_o do_v perceive_v that_o hereupon_o many_o thing_n be_v do_v amisâ—…e_o as_o the_o pollutiâ—…n_n of_o the_o sacrament_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o approve_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n also_o that_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o day_n many_o man_n be_v aâ—…used_v and_o lead_v to_o commit_v wicked_a and_o horâ—…ible_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o same_o day_n be_v a_o verâ—…e_a prâ—…uocation_n of_o most_o 〈◊〉_d sedition_n as_o we_o hitherto_o to_o our_o great_a grief_n have_v feel_v therefore_o except_o this_o thing_n be_v foresee_v and_o a_o remeâ—…_n proviâ—…d_v for_o the_o same_o at_o the_o length_n experience_n will_v show_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o seek_v a_o more_o devout_a way_n to_o worship_n god_n withal_o than_o to_o refeyne_v &_o keep_v this_o rite_n to_o the_o hurt_n and_o offence_n of_o many_o the_o mass_n also_o be_v a_o other_o great_a cause_n of_o offence_n all_o offence_n man_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o great_a offence_n &_o slumble_a block_n to_o the_o church_n the_o same_o be_v sell_v of_o ignorant_a dissolute_a and_o most_o ungodly_a priest_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n seek_v to_o reform_v and_o amend_v the_o same_o this_o thing_n true_o have_v of_o late_o diminish_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n very_o much_o yea_o and_o many_o of_o our_o fellowship_n do_v proceed_v further_a also_o &_o â—…o_o doubt_v of_o the_o mass_n both_o touch_v mass_n the_o substance_n and_o also_o touch_v the_o form_n in_o the_o subsâ—…ance_n they_o do_v note_n that_o the_o churcheman_n afâ—…irme_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v christ_n and_o do_v more_o esteem_n of_o their_o own_o sacrifice_n than_o they_o dâ—…e_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o certain_a of_o the_o doctor_n do_v say_v that_o the_o same_o sacrifiice_fw-la which_o the_o priest_n offer_v be_v only_o a_o monument_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v for_o we_o once_o for_o all_o but_o the_o ignorant_a people_n be_v teach_v by_o ignorant_a priest_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v count_v for_o a_o heretic_n which_o think_v otherwise_o the_o which_o true_o see_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o absurd_a it_o give_v great_a occasion_n to_o the_o adversary_n to_o speak_v evil_a but_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o mass_n they_o note_v four_o principal_a thing_n mass_n first_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o same_o in_o a_o strange_a &_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o dangerous_a see_v no_o fruit_n come_v thereof_o unto_o the_o people_n but_o be_v only_o feed_v with_o certain_a outward_a show_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n say_v they_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n shall_v be_v plain_o and_o evident_o understand_v of_o all_o man_n and_o see_v the_o latin_a tongue_n must_v needs_o be_v use_v let_v the_o same_o yet_o be_v expound_v into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n that_o it_o may_v of_o all_o man_n be_v understand_v and_o see_v the_o prayer_n language_n which_o be_v there_o make_v appertain_v to_o the_o common_a profit_n of_o all_o the_o hearer_n who_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v speak_v shall_v answer_v amen_o furthermore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v accuse_v they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o do_v amiss_o see_v no_o part_n of_o the_o use_n of_o their_o mass_n be_v declare_v without_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o vain_a three_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o mass_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o not_o to_o the_o priesâ—…es_n alone_o and_o special_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o communion_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o one_o priest_n only_a communica_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n sâ—…anding_v by_o and_o look_v on_o it_o seem_v iusâ—…ly_o to_o be_v verâ—…e_o far_o out_o oâ—…_n order_n and_o not_o agree_v to_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o they_o thiâ—…ke_v it_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o shall_v be_v reduce_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v to_o the_o first_o institution_n â–ª_o four_o they_o misâ—…yke_v the_o order_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o which_o be_v to_o be_v coâ—…idered_v what_o great_a profiâ—…_n the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n and_o the_o maâ—…ing_n psalm_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n have_v bring_v in_o time_n paste_n and_o true_o our_o adversary_n of_o late_a day_n use_v these_o mean_n have_v allure_v and_o draw_v many_o unto_o they_o wherefore_o let_v the_o holy_a father_n consider_v if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v best_a to_o give_v liberty_n to_o have_v the_o psalm_n song_n and_o prayâ—…rs_n also_o make_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o they_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o the_o people_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n which_o they_o saâ—…e_v be_v needful_a to_o be_v amend_v â—…en_o they_o which_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o our_o fellowship_n which_o they_o 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v take_v in_o good_a part_n see_v they_o goâ—…_n not_o about_o to_o violate_v the_o apostoliâ—…ie_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o 〈◊〉_d perâ—…ct_n in_o these_o two_o thing_n namely_o that_o nothing_o be_v alter_v â—…n_o dâ—…ctrine_n and_o also_o that_o if_o the_o minisâ—…ers_n of_o the_o church_n do_v offend_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o ministeâ—…e_n therefore_o shall_v nâ—…t_o be_v take_v away_o but_o the_o authority_n thereof_o always_o to_o remain_v preserve_v and_o safe_a these_o two_o thing_n be_v firm_o hold_v they_o think_v it_o no_o absurdity_n if_o diligent_a inquiâ—…ition_n be_v make_v of_o other_o matter_n which_o have_v need_n of_o reâ—…ormation_n therefore_o she_o do_v humble_o beseech_v the_o holy_a father_n that_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o these_o thing_n for_o that_o great_a inconvenience_n no_o doubt_n will_v follow_v if_o so_o be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o remedy_v provide_v in_o time_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n the_o queen_n promise_v that_o she_o herself_o with_o the_o counsel_n of_o good_a man_n and_o with_o her_o diligence_n and_o iâ—…devour_n will_v look_v unto_o so_o much_o as_o she_o may_v both_o for_o the_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n holiness_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v by_o we_o faithful_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o copy_n of_o her_o own_o letter_n ¶_o the_o third_o book_n of_o commentary_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o or_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o france_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o prelaâ—…es_n and_o clergée_n come_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o a_o town_n call_v 〈◊〉_d near_o to_o sangeiman_n at_o the_o â—…ay_v appoint_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n to_o reason_n and_o free_o to_o
word_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v make_v insufficient_a he_o be_v spoil_v of_o his_o prophèticall_a office_n if_o new_a law_n be_v make_v and_o lay_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingly_a majesty_n and_o if_o he_o be_v offer_v again_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o other_o way_n also_o be_v find_v out_o to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n although_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v one_o advocate_n and_o mediator_n in_o heaven_n between_o god_n &_o man_n he_o shall_v be_v defraud_v of_o his_o priesthood_n three_o we_o agree_v not_o neither_o in_o the_o defiinition_n neither_o in_o the_o original_n nor_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n which_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n we_o call_v justify_v by_o which_o only_a we_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n chryst_n with_o all_o his_o grace_n be_v make_v we_o as_o touch_v good_a work_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o think_v we_o contemn_v they_o they_o be_v utter_o deceive_v for_o we_o separate_v no_o more_o faith_n from_o love_n than_o we_o separate_v light_o &_o heat_n from_o fire_n and_o with_o john_n we_o say_v he_o which_o say_v he_o know_v god_n and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n but_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o confess_v we_o disagree_v in_o three_o special_a point_n first_o of_o all_o in_o the_o original_n of_o good_a work_n work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v second_o what_o those_o good_a work_n be_v and_o three_o to_o what_o use_n they_o be_v good_a as_o touch_v the_o first_o principal_a point_n we_o find_v no_o other_o freewill_n in_o man_n than_o that_o which_o be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o affirm_v that_o our_o nature_n be_v in_o that_o state_n into_o the_o which_o it_o be_v fall_v have_v need_n not_o only_o to_o be_v help_v and_o sustain_v but_o rather_o to_o be_v mortify_v and_o as_o it_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o find_v our_o nature_n not_o only_o weaken_v in_o grace_n but_o also_o destitute_a of_o all_o strength_n and_o enemy_n to_o all_o goodness_n and_o dead_a yea_o and_o putrify_v in_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o this_o honour_n we_o give_v whole_o unto_o god_n neither_o do_v we_o think_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o ought_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v join_v with_o god_n for_o we_o assign_v to_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n the_o beginning_n the_o middle_a and_o the_o end_n of_o work_v in_o we_o concern_v the_o second_o point_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n which_o may_v stand_v before_o god_n than_o his_o commandment_n which_o be_v faithful_o describe_v and_o put_v down_o to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n to_o the_o which_o we_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v that_o any_o creature_n shall_v add_v any_o thing_n that_o apertain_v to_o the_o build_n of_o man_n conscience_n or_o detract_v from_o the_o same_o concern_v the_o third_o point_n namely_o to_o what_o use_n these_o good_a work_n be_v profitable_a we_o confess_v that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o so_o good_a a_o original_n they_o be_v good_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n howbeit_o if_o god_n will_v examine_v they_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n he_o shall_v find_v many_o thing_n in_o they_o worthy_a of_o condemnation_n we_o say_v also_o that_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o a_o other_o use_n because_o by_o they_o our_o god_n be_v glorify_v &_o man_n bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o but_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v within_o we_o for_o he_o be_v certain_o know_v by_o those_o effect_n we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v predestinate_a to_o salvation_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o come_v in_o question_n to_o know_v by_o what_o title_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n appertain_v 5._o unto_o we_o we_o say_v with_o s._n paul_n eternal_a life_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o not_o a_o due_a reward_n of_o our_o merit_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v christ_n jesus_n do_v justify_v we_o with_o his_o righteousness_n only_o which_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o sanctify_v we_o with_o his_o holiness_n only_o give_v unto_o we_o &_o redeem_v we_o with_o his_o only_a sacrifice_n impute_v unto_o we_o by_o true_a &_o lively_a faith_n of_o the_o grace_n &_o liberality_n of_o our_o god_n all_o these_o riches_n &_o treasure_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n &_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o this_o end_n not_o as_o though_o it_o have_v need_n of_o those_o mean_n for_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a but_o because_o so_o it_o please_v he_o to_o apply_v &_o comform_v himself_o unto_o we_o &_o by_o these_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o create_v &_o nourish_v in_o we_o y_fw-fr most_o precious_a gift_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o apprehend_v &_o take_v hold_n of_o those_o gift_n &_o as_o it_o be_v a_o veâ—…ell_n to_o receive_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o riches_n to_o salvation_n moreover_o we_o receive_v only_o &_o embrace_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n call_v by_o the_o father_n name_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n for_o who_o can_v assure_v &_o certify_v we_o of_o our_o salvation_n but_o they_o which_o without_o exception_n be_v the_o grete_a witness_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o ancient_a time_n &_o general_a counsel_n before_o they_o be_v receive_v without_o any_o examination_n first_o they_o shall_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n &_o then_o themselves_o with_o themselves_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n contrary_a to_o himself_o prelate_n the_o which_o my_o lord_n i_o think_v you_o will_v never_o take_v in_o hand_n &_o if_o you_o do_v give_v we_o this_o leave_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o matter_n before_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o you_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o what_o be_v we_o of_o the_o progeny_n of_o that_o wicked_a cham_fw-mi which_o uncover_v the_o privity_n of_o his_o father_n no_n do_v we_o think_v ourselves_o to_o be_v better_o learn_v than_o so_o many_o gréek_n &_o latin_a doctor_n be_v we_o so_o wise_a in_o our_o own_o conceit_n that_o we_o think_v that_o we_o be_v the_o first_o which_o have_v open_v the_o truth_n be_v we_o so_o arrogant_a as_o to_o condemn_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o error_n god_n forbid_v yea_o that_o be_v far_o from_o we_o notwithstanding_o my_o lord_n we_o trust_v you_o will_v grant_v we_o this_o that_o every_o ancient_a council_n &_o every_o doctor_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v rash_o for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o have_v be_v long_o ago_o many_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o many_o place_n teach_v we_o second_o as_o touch_v those_o doctor_n 20._o which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v see_v all_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o they_o necessary_o aught_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n what_o sound_a way_n shall_v we_o find_v to_o profit_v in_o their_o write_n than_o to_o examine_v all_o thing_n by_o that_o touchstone_n namely_o by_o the_o welway_v reason_n &_o consider_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o interpret_v they_o no_o man_n true_o can_v give_v unto_o they_o more_o than_o they_o will_v give_v unto_o themselves_o and_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o hierom_n write_v upon_o the_o epist._n of_o the_o gala._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n against_o which_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n by_o counsel_n be_v not_o lawful_a and_o s._n aug._n writing_n to_o fortunatê°_n say_v fortunatus_n we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o esteem_v of_o the_o disputation_n of_o man_n although_o they_o be_v catholic_a &_o of_o great_a authority_n as_o we_o must_v esteem_v of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n except_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o save_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o those_o man_n to_o mislike_v and_o reject_v somewhat_o in_o their_o write_n if_o it_o be_v find_v that_o they_o have_v judge_v otherwise_o than_o the_o truth_n will_v bear_v which_o we_o or_o any_o other_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v know_v this_o be_v my_o opinion_n in_o other_o man_n write_n and_o such_o do_v i_o wish_v the_o reader_n of_o my_o work_n
to_o be_v the_o like_a word_n also_o he_o have_v in_o he_o 112._o epistle_n also_o in_o 37._o i_o of_o his_o second_o book_n against_o crescon_n in_o like_a manner_n s._n cyprian_n say_v we_o must_v not_o have_v regard_n what_o this_o or_o that_o man_n do_v before_o we_o but_o what_o christ_n jesus_n have_v do_v who_o be_v before_o all_o like_o unto_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o s._n augustine_n give_v to_o hierome_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o when_o he_o dispute_v against_o those_o which_o will_v use_v the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n neither_o will_v i_o say_v he_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a against_o you_o nor_o shall_v you_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n against_o i_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n let_v we_o weigh_v matter_n with_o matter_n cause_n with_o cause_n and_o reason_n with_o reason_n chrysostome_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o he_o 49._o homely_a upon_o matthew_n for_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n we_o embrace_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o fâ—…l_n and_o perfect_a declaration_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n but_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o appertain_v to_o general_a counsel_n and_o to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n we_o mean_v to_o use_v they_o and_o we_o forbid_v not_o you_o to_o use_v they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o which_o you_o shall_v bring_v from_o they_o be_v not_o disagree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o for_o god_n sake_n bring_v not_o in_o their_o bare_a authority_n until_o all_o thing_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o say_v with_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n the._n 6._o chapter_n if_o there_o be_v any_o difficulty_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o temper_v the_o scripture_n that_o what_o soever_o in_o one_o place_n be_v obscure_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n be_v more_o plain_o and_o evident_o reveal_v and_o thus_o far_o concern_v that_o article_n the_o which_o i_o have_v prosecute_v the_o more_o large_o to_o the_o endâ—…_n all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v enemy_n neither_o to_o general_a counsel_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o auncienâ—…_n father_n there_o remain_v yet_o to_o speak_v of_o two_o article_n namely_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n the_o first_o true_o deserve_v a_o copious_a and_o long_a tractation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o often_o and_o great_a controversy_n even_o at_o this_o day_n concern_v the_o same_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o our_o purpose_n to_o dispute_v but_o only_o to_o declare_v the_o speciaâ—…l_a point_n of_o our_o confession_n it_o seem_v enough_o to_o i_o to_o eâ—…plicate_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o agree_v as_o i_o think_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o sacrament_n name_n of_o the_o sacrament_n namely_o that_o sacramenteâ—…_n be_v visible_a sign_n by_o the_o mean_n and_o help_n whereof_o the_o conjunction_n which_o we_o have_v with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n chryst_n be_v not_o only_o simple_o signify_v or_o figure_v but_o be_v also_o true_o offer_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v confirm_v seal_v and_o as_o it_o be_v grave_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o mind_n which_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n apprehend_v that_o which_o be_v so_o signify_v and_o offer_v unto_o they_o i_o use_v this_o word_n signify_v not_o to_o weaken_v or_o abolish_v the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v distinguish_v the_o sign_n from_o the_o thing_n signify_v hereupon_o we_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v always_o necessary_a in_o sacrament_n that_o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a change_n for_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v simple_o water_n but_o a_o true_a sacrament_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o wash_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v simple_o bread_n but_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o precious_a body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o and_o that_o the_o wine_n be_v not_o simple_o wine_n but_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n which_o he_o have_v shed_v for_o we_o nevertheless_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o change_n make_v in_o substance_n of_o the_o sign_n but_o in_o the_o end_n and_o use_v for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v we_o deny_v also_o that_o the_o same_o mutation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o certain_a word_n pronounce_v neither_o by_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o pronounce_v they_o but_o by_o his_o will_n only_o which_o have_v ordain_v this_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a action_n the_o institution_n also_o whereof_o aught_o evident_o and_o plain_o to_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v and_o receive_v the_o same_o thus_o much_o concern_v external_a sign_n now_o to_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v show_v and_o exhibit_v by_o those_o sign_n we_o say_v not_o that_o which_o many_o do_v who_o not_o well_o understand_v our_o mind_n have_v suppose_v that_o we_o have_v teach_v namely_o that_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v only_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n only_o in_o that_o thing_n but_o do_v join_v the_o ground_n itself_o with_o the_o fruit_n which_o do_v come_v from_o he_o to_o we_o affirm_v with_o s._n paul_n â–ª_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v according_a to_o the_o lord_n instiâ—…tion_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coinonian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o the_o cup_n which_o we_o drink_v be_v the_o participation_n 10._o of_o his_o very_a blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o yea_o â—…uen_n in_o the_o very_o same_o substance_n which_o he_o take_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n &_o which_o he_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n behold_v i_o pray_v you_o can_v you_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o we_o seek_v &_o find_v not_o but_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v some_o body_n make_v answer_v for_o many_o will_v have_v we_o to_o confess_v the_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o wine_n be_v change_v not_o into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n but_o into_o the_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n other_o some_o peradventure_o will_v not_o so_o urge_v we_o but_o will_v have_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n be_v real_o &_o corporal_o in_o with_o or_o under_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n but_o here_o my_o lord_n i_o pray_v you_o hear_v i_o patient_o a_o little_a &_o for_o a_o time_n suspend_v your_o judgement_n if_o either_o of_o these_o opinion_n shall_v be_v prove_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a we_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v it_o and_o whole_o to_o retain_v it_o but_o it_o seem_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o this_o transubstantiation_n can_v be_v revoke_v or_o bring_v to_o the_o analogy_n transubstantiation_n &_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o sound_v doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v whole_o repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n in_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o remain_v substantial_a sign_n that_o they_o may_v be_v true_a sign_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n furthermore_o it_o do_v evert_v and_o confound_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o ascension_n and_o as_o my_o opinion_n be_v of_o transubstantiation_n even_o so_o be_v it_o also_o of_o consubstantiation_n consubstantiation_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o this_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o any_o man_n demand_n of_o we_o if_o we_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o supper_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o do_v not_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o supper_n but_o if_o we_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n as_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o his_o corporal_a presence_n &_o of_o his_o humanity_n distinct_o consider_v we_o affirm_v that_o his_o body_n be_v so_o far_o absent_a from_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o earth_n fâ—…r_v so_o much_o as_o we_o &_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o earth_n but_o he_o be_v so_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n
the_o two_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o confeâ—…ion_n namely_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o we_o may_v have_v have_v leave_n to_o answer_v at_o the_o first_o out_o of_o hand_n when_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o memory_n we_o may_v have_v be_v able_a more_o apt_o and_o distinct_o to_o have_v make_v answer_n but_o notwithstanding_o we_o will_v speak_v as_o god_n shall_v make_v we_o able_a that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o what_o thing_n we_o agree_v and_o in_o what_o also_o we_o do_v disagree_v of_o the_o which_o i_o will_v to_o god_n there_o may_v be_v make_v a_o perfect_v unity_n and_o concord_n therefore_o concern_v the_o first_o principal_a point_n which_o be_v of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v declare_v three_o thing_n first_o what_o the_o church_n be_v second_o what_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o three_o what_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o name_n church_n be_v dâ—…rived_v church_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v to_o call_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v find_v two_o kind_n of_o calling_n the_o one_o conjoin_v with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o these_o word_n those_o 8._o who_o god_n have_v justify_v he_o have_v call_v the_o other_o although_o it_o be_v alone_a with_o the_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o external_a matter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n as_o touch_v salvation_n not_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v therefore_o but_o through_o man_n default_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o this_o thing_n the_o lord_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o man_n gather_v together_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o call_v they_o be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o if_o it_o be_v take_v general_o for_o all_o those_o which_o do_v external_o profess_v that_o they_o do_v answer_v to_o god_n calling_n then_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o so_o many_o reprobate_n and_o â—…ipocrites_n be_v comprehend_v and_o thus_o true_o have_v we_o always_o both_o write_v and_o teach_v with_o one_o consent_n sing_v that_o matter_n be_v very_o common_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o this_o word_n or_o name_n church_n be_v take_v more_o proper_o and_o strictlye_o as_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v than_o we_o say_v that_o it_o only_o comprehend_v those_o that_o be_v predestinate_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o end_n man_n may_v perceive_v that_o we_o have_v not_o devise_v nor_o invent_v this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n and_o much_o less_o this_o doctrine_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n how_o can_v the_o reprobate_n be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o 12._o number_n see_v they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o these_o two_o thing_n can_v agree_v together_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o 21._o christ_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n also_o the_o which_o s._n augustine_n well_o understand_v this_o same_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n that_o author_n also_o use_v write_v upon_o the_o sixty_o four_o psalm_n when_o he_o say_v the_o church_n fignify_v by_o hieruâ—…alem_n begin_v at_o abel_n and_o babylon_n at_o caine._n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o first_o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n the_o sixteen_o chapter_n take_v the_o name_n of_o church_n more_o general_o he_o say_v he_o which_o beget_v abel_n enoch_n noah_n abraham_n &_o the_o prophet_n beget_v also_o cain_n ishmael_n dathan_n and_o such_o other_o in_o fine_a therefore_o let_v we_o take_v that_o which_o the_o same_o saint_n augustine_n 51._o have_v write_v in_o the_o forename_a book_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o touch_v the_o church_n for_o say_v he_o some_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o of_o god_n house_n that_o they_o be_v even_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o other_o some_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o be_v not_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v as_o the_o chaff_n with_o the_o wheat_n but_o hereof_o there_o seem_v to_o arise_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o question_n church_n be_v invisible_a the_o which_o seem_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v conclude_v for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n only_o know_v his_o elect_v &_o see_v also_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n and_o answer_n that_o which_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o see_v but_o hereby_o may_v come_v great_a inconvenience_n if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o more_o deep_a consideration_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o into_o what_o assembly_n can_v we_o come_v where_o shall_v then_o be_v the_o way_n of_o our_o salvation_n except_o the_o church_n be_v know_v that_o we_o may_v cleave_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n sing_v that_o he_o do_v declare_v his_o virtue_n and_o save_a health_n in_o one_o church_n therefore_o we_o say_v that_o although_o the_o church_n in_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o speak_v even_o now_o can_v not_o be_v see_v of_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v certain_a note_n to_o know_v to_o what_o church_n we_o ought_v to_o join_v ourselves_o namely_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sincere_a administration_n of_o church_n sacrament_n the_o which_o note_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o manyâ—…est_a that_o wheresoever_o they_o shall_v be_v we_o ought_v to_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n we_o ought_v to_o account_v all_o those_o for_o the_o faithful_a child_n of_o god_n which_o profess_v the_o pure_a religion_n except_o god_n shall_v reveaâ—…e_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o of_o this_o matter_n saint_n paul_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o a_o plain_a example_n when_o he_o call_v the_o corinthian_n and_o galatian_n 3._o saint_n attribute_v also_o unto_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n although_o there_o be_v great_a error_n among_o they_o both_o in_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n and_o also_o of_o manner_n the_o which_o also_o he_o have_v show_v in_o another_o place_n when_o he_o say_v if_o any_o 3._o man_n build_v on_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n timber_n hay_o or_o stubble_n etc_n etc_n thus_o therefore_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n not_o transform_v the_o same_o into_o fantastical_a imagination_n neither_o yet_o as_o it_o seem_v unto_o we_o do_v we_o give_v occasion_n to_o aâ—…ye_v man_n to_o count_v we_o in_o the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o be_v fantastical_a as_o the_o catharistes_n the_o donatist_n and_o those_o furious_a anabaptist_n also_o that_o be_v in_o our_o time_n with_o who_o diverse_a of_o our_o brethren_n oftentimes_o have_v contend_v now_o therefore_o i_o come_v to_o those_o note_n and_o badge_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o we_o must_v diligent_o behold_v see_v out_o of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n neither_o any_o manner_n of_o thing_n which_o satan_n our_o ancient_a ennme_n have_v not_o go_v about_o at_o all_o time_n to_o counterfeit_n and_o falsify_v i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a mark_n namely_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sincere_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n there_o be_v some_o also_o which_o add_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n but_o because_o our_o iniquity_n will_v not_o suffer_v these_o two_o note_n to_o appear_v therefore_o let_v we_o contentour_n self_n with_o those_o two_o first_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o true_a badge_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v hereby_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v unto_o seed_n therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o have_v beget_v the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o in_o many_o place_n it_o be_v call_v meat_n and_o food_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n but_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n also_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v instruct_v we_o not_o only_o by_o the_o ear_n but_o also_o by_o the_o eye_n and_o other_o corporal_a sense_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o will_v have_v
assembly_n do_v consist_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o some_o be_v minister_n of_o other_o country_n in_o such_o place_n in_o which_o their_o calling_n be_v approve_v of_o these_o man_n you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o their_o office_n other_o some_o there_o be_v here_o which_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o realm_n but_o you_o have_v not_o call_v these_o man_n before_o you_o to_o constrain_v they_o to_o make_v a_o account_n of_o their_o call_n but_o to_o confer_v with_o they_o concern_v doctrine_n otherwise_o they_o may_v seem_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n the_o which_o we_o think_v oh_o queen_n not_o to_o be_v your_o will_n or_o meaning_n but_o if_o you_o do_v it_o for_o disputation_n sake_n by_o your_o leave_n i_o must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o move_v any_o such_o talk_n open_o to_o answer_v the_o which_o we_o have_v no_o good_a occasion_n offer_v we_o except_o we_o will_v offend_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o prelate_n the_o which_o to_o do_v we_o will_v be_v very_o loath_a lest_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o conference_n shall_v be_v break_v off_o and_o lest_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v without_o reason_n consider_v that_o so_o often_o as_o two_o part_n come_v together_o to_o confer_v or_o to_o dispute_v if_o the_o one_o part_n demand_v why_o do_v you_o this_o and_o the_o other_o part_n also_o demand_v the_o same_o thing_n say_v why_o do_v you_o this_o it_o can_v be_v but_o in_o these_o question_n reiterate_a there_o shall_v dissension_n arise_v but_o omit_v the_o prelate_n of_o this_o realm_n who_o we_o will_v not_o offend_v let_v we_o imagine_v with_o ourselves_o that_o there_o be_v here_o a_o certain_a bishop_n which_o shall_v demand_v of_o we_o say_v by_o what_o authority_n do_v you_o preach_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n shall_v demand_v by_o what_o authority_n he_o do_v the_o like_a that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o senior_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v bishop_n whether_o the_o people_n desire_v to_o have_v he_o and_o whether_o his_o life_n manner_n and_o doctrine_n be_v first_o examine_v he_o will_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v in_o that_o order_n call_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_o know_v and_o we_o call_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o to_o witness_v that_o hear_v we_o &_o know_v how_o y_fw-fr matter_n stand_v if_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o we_o you_o be_v no_o minister_n because_o you_o have_v not_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n we_o in_o like_a manner_n will_v answer_v neither_o be_v you_o bishop_n because_o in_o your_o institution_n the_o principal_a and_o most_o substantial_a matter_n command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lack_v if_o the_o disputation_n proceed_v far_o we_o may_v use_v these_o word_n you_o have_v but_o one_o only_a thing_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o right_a institution_n namely_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n if_o the_o lack_n of_o this_o one_o thing_n make_v as_o you_o think_v that_o we_o be_v not_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d must_v needs_o the_o lack_n of_o the_o other_o two_o namely_o the_o election_n by_o senior_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n prove_v you_o to_o be_v no_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedone_n even_o one_o of_o the_o first_o universal_a counsel_n appoint_v that_o the_o order_n and_o appoint_v of_o a_o priest_n shall_v be_v void_a which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o some_o one_o church_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o may_v we_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n dispute_v with_o we_o see_v that_o two_o principal_a and_o substantial_a thing_n be_v want_v 1._o to_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o speak_v against_o our_o will_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v speak_v it_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a assembly_n may_v evident_o see_v that_o this_o question_n concern_v uocation_n be_v full_a of_o peril_n and_o 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o shall_v demand_v of_o that_o bishop_n of_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o for_o how_o much_o he_o have_v buy_v the_o same_o what_o will_v he_o say_v sure_o he_o will_v make_v answer_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o buy_v the_o same_o but_o that_o he_o give_v for_o it_o so_o many_o thousand_o crown_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v not_o buy_v the_o bread_n but_o i_o have_v buy_v the_o wheat_n if_o this_o disputation_n very_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v make_v many_o bishop_n and_o curaâ—…es_n ashamed_a into_o the_o which_o disputation_n we_o will_v not_o willing_o enter_v jest_n we_o shall_v offend_v any_o man_n but_o take_v not_o this_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v enter_v into_o that_o disputation_n or_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v render_v quid_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la or_o check_v for_o taunt_v but_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v understand_v oh_o queen_n that_o we_o do_v therefore_o very_o unwilling_o touch_v the_o matter_n jest_n the_o peace_n and_o concord_n a_o work_n may_v be_v hinder_v as_o touch_v the_o article_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o will_v of_o late_o speak_v no_o further_o of_o the_o same_o because_o we_o have_v regard_n to_o many_o man_n of_o this_o assembly_n which_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n before_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v there_o at_o ofâ—…ended_v as_o at_o some_o new_a thing_n we_o have_v rather_o that_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n than_o we_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n by_o open_a promise_n bind_v himself_o to_o persuade_v and_o satisâ—…fie_v 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o proper_a word_n of_o the_o father_n the_o which_o thing_n we_o great_o desire_v to_o satisfy_v this_o our_o desire_n and_o the_o expectation_n also_o of_o a_o great_a many_o man_n the_o article_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v put_v forth_o decide_v out_o of_o many_o and_o very_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o we_o either_o subscribe_v unto_o this_o or_o else_o we_o will_v proceed_v no_o far_o if_o you_o be_v our_o judge_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o sit_v upon_o our_o life_n you_o will_v not_o say_v subscribe_v unto_o this_o but_o we_o condemn_v you_o your_o office_n lead_v you_o to_o another_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o will_v you_o to_o show_v unto_o we_o our_o error_n if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o we_o and_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n we_o be_v here_o before_o you_o oh_o queen_n &_o that_o for_o two_o special_a cause_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o may_v give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o god_n to_o you_o &_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o second_o be_v that_o we_o may_v obey_v god_n the_o king_n &_o you_o so_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o the_o pacify_v of_o those_o trouble_n which_o be_v raise_v up_o for_o religion_n sake_n if_o you_o have_v to_o do_v with_o we_o only_o which_o be_v here_o you_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o have_v yâ—…ur_n will_n and_o purpose_n but_o hehold_v we_o represent_v a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o only_o in_o this_o kingdom_n but_o also_o in_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o helvetia_n polonia_n germany_n england_n scotland_n and_o flanders_n and_o which_o long_o to_o see_v to_o what_o end_n this_o conference_n will_v come_v but_o they_o shall_v understand_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o free_a and_o general_a conference_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o article_n be_v exhibit_v and_o that_o it_o be_v say_v either_o subscribe_v unto_o this_o or_o else_o we_o will_v proceed_v no_o far_o and_o admit_v we_o shall_v subscribe_v hereunto_o what_o be_v you_o the_o better_a they_o which_o have_v send_v we_o hither_o will_v know_v whether_o by_o constrainte_fw-fr against_o our_o will_n or_o else_o by_o force_n of_o good_a and_o wholesome_a argument_n we_o have_v subscribe_v therefore_o oh_o queen_n we_o most_o earnest_o beseech_v you_o that_o so_o good_a and_o godly_a a_o work_n be_v not_o break_v off_o and_o that_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v such_o man_n unto_o â—…s_n which_o will_v not_o disdain_v peaceable_o and_o sober_o to_o confer_v and_o dispute_v with_o we_o otherwise_o you_o may_v consider_v with_o yourself_o what_o great_a
in_o the_o same_o opinion_n in_o the_o which_o they_o conclude_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o compact_a and_o agreement_n with_o the_o minister_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o confer_v or_o dispute_v any_o more_o after_o that_o therefore_o the_o minister_n have_v occasion_n offer_v send_v this_o explication_n of_o that_o article_n unto_o the_o choose_a man_n that_o dispute_v for_o the_o prelate_n we_o affirm_v that_o no_o distance_n of_o place_n can_v let_v the_o communicate_v which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o although_o we_o receive_v in_o earth_n with_o our_o mouth_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v true_a sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o mind_n of_o which_o this_o be_v our_o special_a meat_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n do_v receine_a there_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o say_v that_o the_o body_n do_v true_o join_v itself_o to_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o blood_n to_o the_o wine_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o no_o otherwise_o than_o after_o a_o sacramental_a manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v neither_o local_o nor_o natural_o but_o because_o they_o effectual_o signify_v and_o declare_v that_o god_n do_v give_v they_o faithful_o and_o without_o all_o doubt_n to_o the_o communicant_n who_o do_v true_o and_o certain_o receive_v they_o by_o faith_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o plain_a opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n concern_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o there_o be_v now_o come_v certain_a minister_n out_o of_o germany_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o baâ—…duinus_n as_o we_o say_v before_o but_o they_o betray_v the_o council_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n by_o who_o practice_n these_o thing_n be_v speedy_o bring_v to_o pass_v return_v home_o again_o with_o loss_n of_o their_o cardinal_n labour_n and_o their_o expectation_n be_v deceive_v the_o purpose_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v to_o bring_v these_o minister_n and_o the_o other_o into_o one_o disputation_n and_o contention_n and_o so_o contend_v and_o strive_v together_o he_o may_v cause_v the_o conference_n to_o cease_v and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v a_o laugh_a stock_n to_o all_o man_n the_o prelate_n doubt_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o trust_n of_o their_o man_n which_o they_o have_v choose_v to_o dispute_v for_o they_o as_o we_o say_v before_o will_v have_v no_o conference_n after_o this_o with_o the_o minister_n whereupon_o the_o conference_n break_v up_o the_o â–ª_o twenty-five_o day_n of_o posâ—…cene_n november_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o possiac_n many_o be_v gather_v together_o for_o the_o same_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n â—…fter_o the_o which_o there_o ensue_v not_o only_o no_o profit_n but_o also_o great_a trouble_n and_o motion_n of_o war_n thus_o the_o conference_n be_v end_v without_o fruit_n there_o be_v no_o way_n find_v for_o peace_n and_o concord_n but_o rather_o the_o mind_n of_o both_o part_n be_v exasperate_v there_o ensue_v great_a quarrel_n and_o discentiens_fw-la so_o that_o great_a discord_n rise_v daily_o between_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o protestant_n more_o and_o more_o some_o complain_v and_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o prelate_n for_o their_o disorder_a depart_v from_o the_o conference_n the_o which_o in_o deed_n sufficient_o declare_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o other_o some_o mislike_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o general_n council_n short_o alter_v to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v these_o dissentiâ—…ns_n only_o among_o the_o common_a people_n but_o also_o among_o the_o peer_n &_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n man_n mind_n be_v distract_v and_o draw_v into_o manifest_a faction_n which_o foreshow_v not_o only_o bare_a contention_n of_o word_n but_o also_o great_a and_o mortal_a war_n at_o hand_n for_o the_o compact_n and_o manifest_a practice_n of_o the_o guise_n of_o the_o constable_n and_o of_o the_o marshal_n of_o santandra_n be_v well_o enough_o see_v yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o purpose_n and_o endeavour_n be_v very_o much_o let_v and_o hinder_v at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n who_o they_o think_v good_a to_o assay_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v draw_v he_o from_o take_v part_n with_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o which_o matter_n the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrer_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n in_o france_n take_v very_o much_o pyrenaei_n pain_n promise_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v easy_o obtain_v this_o thing_n of_o king_n philip_n for_o that_o he_o already_o promise_v to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o the_o catholic_a church_n sake_n moreover_o the_o cardinal_n of_o tower_n the_o bishop_n of_o ansseren_n and_o escarsius_n also_o certain_a of_o his_o household_n confirm_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o use_v daily_a persuasion_n be_v wicked_a man_n and_o set_v on_o for_o money_n by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n among_o who_o also_o be_v that_o frances_n balduine_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o as_o diligent_a and_o busy_a as_o the_o best_a to_o bring_v the_o matter_n about_o whereby_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v reap_v no_o small_a gain_n this_o man_n forge_v a_o new_a gospel_n cause_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n to_o hate_v both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o also_o the_o man_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o that_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o hang_v between_o diverse_a opinion_n to_o forsake_v the_o love_n of_o religion_n open_o to_o show_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o be_v more_o coâ—…uersant_a and_o familiar_a with_o the_o guise_n to_o give_v himself_o to_o lightness_n &_o filthy_a pleasure_n &_o also_o to_o go_v to_o the_o mass_n and_o to_o the_o popish_a church_n when_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n have_v deliberate_v and_o consult_v of_o the_o matter_n with_o the_o constable_n and_o the_o marshal_n of_o santandre_n and_o will_v they_o to_o gather_v unto_o they_o forthwith_o so_o great_a power_n as_o they_o can_v he_o depart_v from_o they_o leave_v they_o in_o france_n and_o come_v to_o imuilla_n in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n and_o after_o he_o have_v tarry_v there_o certain_a day_n he_o go_v to_o the_o city_n tabernas_fw-la which_o bordereâ—…h_v upon_o germany_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o business_n and_o to_o consult_v with_o many_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n about_o this_o matter_n notwithstanding_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a daily_a more_o and_o more_o increase_v and_o be_v wonderful_o confirm_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o noble_n come_v to_o the_o reform_a church_n therefore_o there_o be_v assembly_n and_o congregation_n in_o great_a number_n almost_o in_o all_o the_o noble_a city_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v open_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n minister_v notwithstanding_o the_o edict_n of_o july_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o whereupon_o notwithstanding_o there_o arise_v oftentimes_o great_a discâ—…ntions_n and_o of_o those_o sedition_n ensue_v great_a peril_n for_o they_o which_o be_v grieve_v and_o offend_v at_o these_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a make_v exclamation_n that_o edict_n be_v break_v and_o do_v so_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o trouble_v the_o faithful_a that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v present_a occasion_n of_o great_a mischief_n which_o break_v forth_o in_o many_o place_n but_o special_o at_o paris_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v gather_v together_o the._n 26._o day_n of_o december_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o paris_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o sanmedard_n sanmarcellus_n a_o place_n special_o appoint_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o king_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o sanmedardus_n hard_o by_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sermon_n cause_v such_o a_o noise_n to_o be_v make_v with_o ring_v of_o bell_n that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o preacher_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v understand_v whereupon_o two_o of_o the_o congregation_n man_n unarm_v and_o without_o weapon_n come_v to_o these_o popish_a priest_n and_o beseech_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o make_v such_o a_o din_n with_o ring_v their_o bell_n that_o so_o great_a a_o company_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v let_n from_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god._n the_o priest_n have_v with_o they_o diverse_a other_o man_n begin_v to_o abuse_v they_o and_o
shameful_o to_o missecal_v they_o say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v of_o their_o ring_n and_o straytwaye_o they_o run_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v haste_n to_o shut_v the_o church_n door_n but_o one_o of_o they_o escape_v by_o flight_n the_o other_o they_o take_v who_o they_o wound_v so_o sore_o that_o he_o present_o die_v then_o they_o run_v up_o into_o the_o church_n steeple_n and_o top_n of_o the_o church_n they_o ring_v the_o bell_n and_o tumultuous_o cry_v toc-sanctum_a which_o word_n the_o people_n use_v when_o they_o cry_v alarm_n at_o the_o which_o cry_v the_o people_n run_v with_o all_o speed_n possible_a from_o every_o part_n of_o the_o suburb_n so_o that_o what_o with_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o people_n and_o what_o with_o the_o hurl_v of_o stone_n into_o the_o place_n where_o the_o sermon_n be_v then_o make_v there_o be_v a_o great_a &_o terrible_a noise_n the_o which_o noise_n be_v hear_v but_o special_o toc-sanctum_a or_o alarm_n above_o the_o rest_n they_o which_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o congregation_n lest_o the_o whole_a assembly_n shall_v be_v quite_o discomfit_v think_v it_o needful_a to_o provide_v help_n out_o of_o hand_n therefore_o when_o they_o have_v will_v every_o one_o to_o be_v quiet_a and_o not_o to_o stir_v they_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n which_o be_v in_o number_n about_o 13._o thousand_o man_n a_o certain_a small_a number_n of_o expert_a soldier_n will_v the_o minister_n to_o proceed_v and_o send_v the_o lieutenant_n his_o servant_n for_o he_o be_v then_o there_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n to_o will_n and_o command_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o cease_v the_o tumult_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v notwithstanding_o the_o arrow_n and_o stone_n come_v so_o â—…aste_a about_o his_o ear_n that_o he_o be_v constrain_v straight_o way_n to_o return_v back_o again_o the_o faithful_a fear_v the_o sedition_n like_v to_o ensue_v whereby_o they_o be_v naked_a and_o unarmed_a be_v like_a to_o be_v oppress_v think_v it_o good_a before_o the_o matter_n go_v any_o further_a to_o set_v upon_o the_o popish_a priest_n and_o to_o stay_v their_o rage_n therefore_o even_o at_o once_o they_o run_v upon_o they_o with_o all_o their_o may_v even_o through_o the_o thick_a hail_n of_o stone_n and_o arrow_n and_o break_v open_v the_o church_n door_n behind_o the_o which_o they_o find_v the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o their_o slay_a brother_n and_o the_o priest_n with_o their_o coherentes_fw-la arm_v who_o at_o the_o first_o outrageous_o like_o mad_a man_n behave_v themselves_o but_o afterwards_o be_v easy_o repress_v &_o tame_v by_o the_o faithful_a part_n of_o they_o be_v constrain_v yield_v themselves_o into_o their_o hand_n and_o part_v flee_v into_o a_o high_a tower_n shut_v the_o doreâ—…_n fast_a to_o they_o from_o whence_o they_o casâ—…_n down_o stone_n timber_n arrow_n &_o many_o other_o thing_n yea_o whatsoever_o in_o their_o madness_n come_v next_o to_o hand_n in_o so_o much_o that_o break_v the_o image_n of_o their_o saint_n as_o they_o call_v they_o in_o piece_n which_o they_o have_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v violate_v and_o defile_v most_o furious_o they_o throw_v they_o down_o still_o cry_v toc-sanctum_a alarm_n but_o the_o faithful_a sing_v their_o outrage_n threaten_v they_o to_o fire_v they_o out_o of_o their_o hold_n or_o tower_n whereupon_o the_o popish_a priest_n &_o their_o coherentes_fw-la cease_v at_o the_o last_o from_o their_o popish_a madness_n forty_o of_o they_o be_v sore_o wound_v and_o fifteen_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sedition_n be_v take_v and_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o thus_o be_v that_o sedition_n pacify_v but_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v guard_v &_o safe-conducted_n by_o the_o same_o lieutenant_n and_o centurion_n of_o the_o city_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v begin_v again_o some_o new_a sedition_n it_o be_v report_v that_o this_o sedition_n be_v appoint_v and_o devise_v certain_a day_n before_o by_o the_o knowledge_n &_o consent_n of_o many_o of_o the_o governor_n and_o senator_n of_o the_o city_n who_o promise_v to_o the_o curate_n of_o sanmedarde_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v blameless_a and_o escape_v unpunished_a whatsoever_o happen_v it_o be_v also_o find_v that_o they_o have_v carry_v before_o into_o other_o house_n fear_v what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v their_o albes_fw-la crewets_n censer_n their_o chalice_n their_o cope_n and_o precious_a vestment_n and_o the_o resâ—…e_n of_o their_o implement_n which_o they_o say_v mass_n withal_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o outrageous_a multitude_n have_v certain_a popish_a priest_n their_o guide_n come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o faithful_a break_v chair_n stool_n settle_n and_o spoil_v all_o thing_n even_o to_o the_o bare_a wall_n and_o set_v fire_n under_o thus_o they_o set_v fire_n on_o the_o house_n on_o every_o side_n until_o they_o be_v chase_v away_o by_o certain_a horseman_n and_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n then_o be_v those_o that_o be_v before_o take_v prisoner_n examine_v howbeit_o the_o senate_n join_v with_o they_o such_o man_n who_o they_o think_v meet_v for_o their_o purpose_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o many_o of_o the_o faithful_a cast_n into_o prison_n as_o guilty_a of_o that_o matter_n whereof_o the_o other_o be_v accuse_v and_o write_v letter_n to_o the_o queen_n they_o lay_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o sedition_n upon_o the_o faithful_a the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v manifest_o find_v false_a by_o the_o open_a voice_n of_o the_o people_n deride_v the_o faithful_a and_o boast_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o senate_n but_o by_o suffer_v so_o great_a a_o fault_n to_o escape_v unpunished_a the_o people_n of_o paris_n which_o before_o be_v prompt_v and_o ready_a enough_o of_o themselves_o to_o sedition_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v more_o encourage_v to_o work_v mischief_n against_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o new_a rumour_n be_v spread_v abroad_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o that_o copious_a city_n and_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n make_v exclamation_n that_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v great_o offend_v because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o july_n be_v contemn_v the_o huguenote_v â–ª_o have_v their_o sermon_n every_o where_o for_o so_o be_v the_o faithful_a call_v and_o every_o day_n complaint_n be_v bring_v of_o both_o part_n from_o every_o coast_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o the_o reform_a church_n daily_o increase_v and_o have_v their_o sermon_n every_o where_o whether_o the_o king_n give_v leave_v or_o no_o and_o thus_o the_o king_n will_v and_o pleasure_n not_o know_v great_a trouble_n be_v like_o very_o short_o to_o ensue_v the_o matter_n stand_v thus_o the_o queen_n fear_v what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o provide_v a_o speedy_a remedy_n but_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n be_v also_o doubtful_a what_o to_o do_v and_o be_v make_v afeard_a with_o daily_a rumour_n and_o report_n january_n see_v that_o it_o be_v â—…ie_a time_n to_o provide_v say_v that_o those_o matter_n can_v not_o be_v end_v without_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o more_o large_a edict_n therefore_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n the_o queen_n and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o king_n privy_a counsel_n the_o king_n pursevaunte_n be_v send_v to_o summon_v a_o parliament_n to_o be_v hold_v concern_v this_o matter_n the._n xvij_o of_o january_n at_o sangermane_n man_n also_o of_o singular_a discretion_n and_o knowledge_n be_v send_v for_o out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o whole_a assembly_n be_v call_v together_o in_o the_o which_o also_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o king_n kinsman_n the_o king_n declare_v how_o needful_a and_o necessary_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o provide_v mean_n and_o remedy_n to_o pacify_v so_o great_a trouble_n when_o as_o every_o day_n grevous_a rumour_n of_o sedition_n do_v arise_v wherefore_o he_o pray_v they_o to_o show_v with_o pure_a and_o upright_o mind_v such_o mean_n and_o way_n to_o pacify_v they_o as_o may_v be_v to_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o realm_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v follow_v their_o judgment_n so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v needful_a therefore_o when_o the_o chancellor_n according_a to_o custom_n have_v propound_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o assembly_n and_o have_v show_v the_o necessity_n of_o thing_n every_o man_n speak_v his_o judgement_n and_o when_o they_o have_v all_o conclude_v a_o new_a edict_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n commandment_n which_o be_v call_v the_o edict_n of_o januarie_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o follow_v for_o so_o much_o
by_o many_o of_o the_o noble_n be_v not_o altogether_o hide_v but_o evident_o ynonghe_a appear_v to_o all_o man_n that_o will_v see_v the_o same_o finis_fw-la the_o translator_n to_o the_o reader_n thus_o gentle_a reader_n end_v the_o first_o part_n of_o these_o commentary_n faithful_o collect_v and_o gather_v by_o that_o singular_a learned_a man_n petrus_n ramus_n of_o france_n who_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v a_o zealous_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o antichrist_n be_v slay_v in_o this_o last_o horrible_a butcherly_a murder_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god._n 1572._o the_o special_a cause_n that_o move_v the_o say_a petrus_n ramus_n to_o spend_v his_o travail_n in_o pen_v these_o commentary_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v as_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o his_o preface_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n that_o all_o christian_a realm_n may_v be_v certify_v of_o the_o true_a original_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o war_n trouble_n and_o shed_v of_o innocent_a blood_n that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god._n 1557._o until_o this_o present_a day_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o his_o desire_n may_v be_v the_o better_o satisfy_v when_o i_o have_v consider_v the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o travail_n and_o what_o great_a fruit_n will_v spring_v of_o the_o same_o to_o all_o that_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o spend_v sometime_o in_o read_v of_o this_o work_n for_o that_o all_o man_n understand_v not_o the_o latin_a tongue_n i_o think_v good_a to_o translate_v the_o same_o into_o english_a that_o none_o of_o our_o countryman_n may_v be_v stay_v from_o the_o taste_n of_o such_o fruit_n as_o will_v grow_v thereof_o and_o as_o i_o have_v spend_v sometime_o in_o translate_n this_o first_o part_n so_o i_o mean_v god_n will_v to_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o other_o two_o part_n the_o second_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n and_o shall_v be_v print_v if_o god_n permit_v against_o the_o next_o term_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o beseech_v thou_o right_a christian_a reader_n content_n thyself_o with_o this_o accept_v my_o labour_n and_o requite_v my_o good_a will_n with_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o same_o before_o the_o which_o i_o shall_v desire_v thou_o to_o correct_v with_o thy_o pen_n such_o fault_n as_o i_o have_v here_o cause_v to_o be_v note_v in_o so_o do_v no_o one_o sentence_n i_o trust_v shall_v seem_v obscure_a unto_o thou_o fault_n escape_v in_o print_n line_n 2._o page_n 9_o for_n it_o read_v he_o li._n 19_o pa._n 12._o for_o may_v defend_v read_v may_v seem_v to_o defend_v line_n 18._o pag._n 17._o read_v acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n line_n 16._o pag._n 40_o for_o other_o wile_n read_v otherwise_o line_n 22._o pag._n 43._o read_v as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v line_n 5._o pag._n 73._o read_v we_o will_v not_o deny_v line_n 8._o pag._n 73._o read_v name_n of_o the_o church_n line_n 4._o pag._n 76._o for_o be_v sudden_a read_v be_v so_o high_a line_n 31._o pag._n 112._o for_o there_o read_v then._n line_n 3._o pag._n 124._o read_v must_v not_o therefore_o line_n 25._o pag._n 125._o in_o these_o word_n and_o if_o that_o leave_v out_o if_o line_n 23._o pag._n 164._o bring_v in_o these_o word_n may_v be_v sell_v from_o they_o line_n 32._o pag._n 194._o for_o prophet_n read_v property_n line_n 5._o pag._n 167._o for_o although_o read_v as_o though_o line_n 1._o pag._n 239._o for_o only_a thou_o read_v only_o three_o line_n 18._o pag._n 235._o for_o they_o shall_v read_v shall_v they_o line_n 20._o pag._n 235._o for_o do_v read_v do_v not_o note_v here_o good_a reader_n that_o these_o fault_n escape_v in_o print_v be_v not_o so_o escape_v in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o this_o impression_n but_o in_o some_o lest_o therefore_o they_o to_o who_o those_o shall_v happen_v may_v be_v trouble_v in_o the_o read_n with_o obscure_a sense_n i_o think_v good_a to_o make_v a_o general_a note_n of_o all_o the_o index_n a._n affliction_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n 47._o affliction_n rise_v of_o false_a report_n 50_o affliction_n somewhat_o cease_v 61._o agronia_n assault_v 161._o ambaxian_a tumult_n 2._o andelot_n put_v in_o prison_n 23._o andelot_n answer_v 23._o andelot_n escape_v prison_n 110._o andelot_n in_o favour_n again_o 24._o anna_n burgeus_n defend_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o parliament_n house_n 26._o anna_n burgeus_n carry_v to_o prison_n by_o mongomerie_n 27._o anna_n burgeus_n examine_v 32._o anna_n burgeus_n condemn_v 33._o &_o 39_o anna_n burgeus_n disgrade_v 35._o anna_n burgeus_n confession_n 36._o anna_n burgeus_n take_v his_o judgement_n thankful_o 39_o anna_n burgeus_n oration_n 4._o anna_n burgeus_n burn_v 43._o anna_n burgeus_n bring_v up_o 44._o angel_n speaker_n for_o the_o commonalty_n 121_o apology_n for_o the_o faithful_a captive_n 9_o arrogant_a threaten_n of_o the_o constable_n 11._o augusta_n a_o city_n in_o germany_n 131._o authority_n of_o godâ—…_n word_n 199._o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 227._o b._n baptism_n 75._o beza_n his_o prayer_n 189._o bishop_n of_o nauntes_n author_n of_o the_o tumult_n 17._o bishop_n of_o rome_n sower_n of_o discord_n 82._o book_n of_o slander_v 100_o brosaeus_n general_n of_o the_o army_n that_o go_v into_o scotlan_n 61._o c._n cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n a_o enemy_n to_o burgeus_n 39_o cardinal_n poole_n 95._o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n seek_v to_o get_v fame_n by_o keep_v libel_n of_o reproach_n 104._o cardinal_n ferrer_n send_v from_o rome_n to_o hinder_v the_o nationall_n council_n 166._o calabria_n persecute_v 63._o christ_n our_o righteousness_n 68_o christ_n god_n and_o man._n 68_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n 69._o christ_n die_v for_o sin_n 69._o christ_n our_o advocate_n 71._o church_n what_o it_o be_v 72._o 217._o church_n deny_v to_o they_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n 124._o commendation_n of_o the_o protestant_n 25_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n 18â—…_n comparison_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o papistry_n 37._o confession_n of_o the_o french_a church_n 63_o confession_n of_o annas_n burgaeê°_n 36._o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o flanders_n offer_v to_o king_n philip._n 166._o confirmation_n 204._o constable_n proud_o threaten_v 11._o constable_n draw_v away_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n 140._o constable_n misselike_v of_o the_o profession_n oft_o he_o admiral_n ibidem_fw-la controversy_n between_o charles_n the_o five_o and_o pope_n clement_n 91._o contention_n between_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n 136._o consubstantiation_n 203_o covetousness_n the_o beast_n of_o babylon_n 93._o covetousness_n of_o priest_n 122._o d._n democharis_n the_o inquisitor_n sit_v upon_o burgaeus_n 32._o democharis_n a_o slanderous_a inquisitor_n 50._o denises_n to_o abolish_v the_o gospel_n 1._o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n 73._o disputation_n at_o posiat_a 179._o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n 71._o duke_n arscotus_n a_o brabantine_n 8._o duke_n of_o guise_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o andelot_n 23._o e._n earl_n villarius_fw-la a_o enemy_n to_o the_o admiral_n 141._o ecclesiastical_a disciplne_n 72_o edict_n of_o castellobrian_n 24._o and._n 12._o edict_n of_o july_n 150._o election_n divine_a 67._o election_n of_o minister_n 74._o example_n of_o two_o false_a brethren_n very_o notable_a â–ª_o 48._o excommunication_n 74._o f._n factious_a name_n 118._o faith_n and_o good_a work_n 167_o faith_n come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 70._o faith_n attain_v righteousness_n 70._o faithful_n slander_v 7._o figure_n of_o the_o law_n 71._o forewarning_n of_o desolation_n 92._o fruit_n of_o popish_a sermon_n 22._o g._n geneva_n a_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o godly_a 4._o general_n council_n not_o look_v for_o 90._o general_n council_n a_o vain_a remedy_n 187._o georgius_n gluchus_n ambassador_n out_o of_o denmark_n 139._o god_n omnipotent_a 65._o gospel_n have_v diverse_a professor_n 85._o good_a work_n 71._o guise_n rule_n the_o realm_n 50._o guise_n persecutor_n of_o the_o gospel_n 51._o guise_n no_o prince_n 60._o guise_n make_v claim_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n 62._o h._n huguenotes_n a_o name_n give_v to_o the_o faithful_a 59_o i_o jacobes_n slaughter_n at_o paris_n 1._o jacobus_n sillius_n speaker_n for_o the_o nobility_n 122._o janus_n contachus_n move_v controversy_n 45._o ignorance_n of_o priest_n 122._o injury_n do_v to_o the_o faithful_a 17._o innocence_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n 147._o inquisitor_n of_o france_n call_v fly_n 50._o intercession_n of_o saintes_n 71._o k._n king_n hentie_n the_o second_o set_v against_o the_o protestant_n 26._o king_n henry_n threaten_v burgaeus_n 27._o king_n henry_n slay_v 34._o king_n duty_n 100_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n send_v for_o to_o the_o king._n 107._o king_n frances_n die_v 112._o king_n of_o navarre_n yield_v his_o authority_n to_o the_o queen_n
of_o these_o confusion_n &_o tumult_n god_n himself_o the_o prince_n of_o prince_n show_v his_o singular_a providence_n &_o care_n which_o he_o have_v effectual_o towards_o mankind_n but_o especial_o &_o peculiar_o towards_o his_o church_n to_o preserve_v and_o establish_v the_o same_o mighty_o in_o the_o iniddest_n of_o all_o worldly_a trouble_n neither_o by_o one_o mean_n only_o but_o by_o sundry_a mean_n as_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o he_o in_o the_o diverse_a form_n of_o rule_n &_o government_n to_o assign_v unto_o his_o church_n a_o abide_v place_n as_o of_o old_a time_n in_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o our_o time_n in_o germany_n switserland_n england_n scotland_n and_o in_o other_o place_n it_o have_v appear_v and_o more_o of_o late_a in_o these_o our_o country_n of_o france_n be_v evident_o see_v not_o that_o in_o this_o variety_n we_o shall_v ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o fortune_n but_o that_o the_o manifold_a and_o marvelous_a efficacy_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v which_o do_v singular_o wateh_a over_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o may_v please_v thou_o to_o consider_v the_o second_o &_o middle_a cause_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o instrument_n which_o god_n use_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o work_n you_o shall_v see_v how_o contrary_a they_o be_v and_o how_o variable_a on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o wicked_a and_o unbridled_a joust_n of_o man_n prove_v to_o work_v mischief_n do_v appear_v a_o colour_n of_o religion_n be_v pretend_v to_o work_v the_o overthrow_n of_o religion_n the_o king_n name_n be_v usurp_v when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o suppress_v the_o king_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o gospeil_n be_v accuse_v as_o a_o common_a enemy_n and_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o same_o be_v conspire_v on_o a'n_z other_o side_n god_n stir_v up_o many_o man_n to_o preserve_v &_o defend_v his_o church_n in_o those_o trouble_n because_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o same_o be_v chief_o desire_v there_o appear_v in_o those_o man_n as_o the_o history_n plain_o show_v a_o desire_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o king_n dignity_n &_o authority_n &_o of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o exâ—…ution_n of_o that_o their_o laudable_a desire_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o utter_o faultless_a yet_o be_v the_o church_n preserve_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o misorder_n that_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o very_a author_n &_o keeper_n thereof_o so_o must_v we_o needs_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v the_o very_a author_n preserver_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o the_o church_n do_v not_o triumph_n as_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n by_o man_n aid_n neither_o do_v it_o lie_v utter_o prostrate_a by_o the_o violence_n of_o worldly_a tumult_n which_o be_v fashion_v like_a unto_o her_o head_n reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o hiâ—…_n enemy_n do_v so_o strive_v in_o continual_a conflict_n in_o this_o world_n because_o she_o certain_o know_v that_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n have_v provide_v â—…_n time_n when_o they_o shall_v full_o triumph_v the_o church_n have_v heretofore_o be_v exercise_v in_o many_o battle_n &_o how_o many_o be_v behind_o god_n know_v because_o the_o time_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o last_o victory_n be_v unknown_a yet_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o heavenly_a reward_n be_v most_o true_a which_o that_o most_o valiant_a champion_n have_v pronounce_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n say_v that_o through_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v in_o victory_n of_o his_o church_n be_v include_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o this_o world_n sure_o it_o shall_v triumph_n in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o virtue_n &_o power_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a &_o everlasting_a god_n but_o that_o her_o triumph_n be_v appoint_v elswher_o the_o often_o &_o grievous_a spoil_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o same_o declare_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o consider_v these_o thing_n &_o contemplate_v where_o &_o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o token_n of_o that_o catholic_a &_o true_a church_n do_v appear_v &_o let_v we_o advance_v the_o providence_n wisdom_n bountifulness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v &_o govern_v the_o same_o lest_o if_o the_o blind_a ignorance_n of_o man_n be_v reprehend_v &_o that_o worthy_o because_o they_o see_v not_o god_n who_o have_v not_o leave_v himself_o as_o say_v the_o apostâ—…e_n without_o witness_n in_o this_o world_n we_o also_o be_v much_o more_o worthy_a of_o blame_n who_o see_v not_o the_o light_n before_o our_o â—…yes_n â–ª_o nor_o the_o sun_n beam_n glister_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o do_v reverence_n jesus_n christ_n diverse_o triumph_v by_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n true_o gentle_a reader_n this_o be_v my_o counsel_n &_o purpose_n in_o write_v these_o commentary_n to_o give_v thou_o occasion_n by_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o contemplate_v &_o reverence_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n whereof_o we_o be_v member_n and_o that_o we_o thereby_o while_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v assault_v endure_v manful_o our_o own_o particular_a conflict_n may_v with_o all_o our_o mind_n long_o for_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o heavenly_a victory_n moreover_o what_o soever_o in_o this_o little_a work_n wherein_o i_o have_v travel_v faithful_o belong_v unto_o i_o i_o dedicate_v the_o same_o whole_o liberaly_a &_o frank_o to_o thou_o christian_a reader_n neither_o shall_v it_o grieve_v i_o too_o bear_v the_o censure_n of_o diverse_a judgement_n so_o that_o thou_o by_o read_v these_o sâ—…iender_n come_v tarry_v may_v be_v encourage_v and_o prepare_v to_o read_v a_o just_a history_n fare_v well._n the_o table_n a_o act_n do_v by_o m_o des_fw-fr adretz_n in_o dolphini_n in_o the_o county_n of_o vâ—…_n ayas_n 143_o answer_v make_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n to_o the_o supplication_n which_o be_v put_v up_o too_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n by_o the_o guise_n 91_o answer_v make_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o his_o friend_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o paris_n 148_o assault_v give_v too_o cesteron_fw-gr by_o the_o papist_n a_o city_n in_o provance_n 181_o auinion_n a_o city_n in_o provance_n yield_v to_o the_o faithful_a 80_o aid_n come_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n the_o protestant_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n to_o orleans_n 214_o b_o blesa_n and_o towers_n take_v by_o the_o papist_n 137_o breach_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o january_n cau_fw-fr sed_fw-la the_o civil_a war_n 2_o burges_n besiege_v by_o the_o papist_n 199_o c_o cane_n in_o normandy_n win_v by_o the_o admiral_n 259_o civil_a war_n cause_v by_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o january_n 2_o civil_a war_n begone_v 124_o complaint_n make_v by_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o slaughter_n at_o vassie_n 14_o comparison_n make_v between_o the_o prince_n request_n and_o the_o request_n of_o the_o guise_n 110_o conde_n forsake_v paris_n 19_o conde_n come_v to_o orleans_n 21_o conde_n incline_v to_o peace_n 24_o conde_n persuade_v to_o take_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o young_a king._n 26_o conde_n complain_v too_o the_o old_a queen_n of_o the_o murder_n do_v aâ—…_n sens_n 34_o conde_n sorry_a for_o the_o slaugher_n of_o mot_n recondrine_n 085_o conde_n return_v to_o orleans_n with_o his_o army_n 173_o condition_n of_o peace_n offer_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o faithful_a 124_o condition_n offer_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n at_o the_o first_o parley_n 219_o conspiracy_n make_v against_o the_o gossip_n pell_o by_o the_o guise_n the_o marshal_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o the_o constable_n 4_o crafty_a policy_n wrought_v by_o the_o con_fw-mi spiratour_n to_o seduce_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n to_o take_v their_o part_n 5_o conspiracy_n against_o languedoc_n 184_o cruelty_n use_v at_o the_o take_n of_o orange_n 140_o counsel_n hold_v at_o orleans_n by_o they_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n 72_o d_o declaration_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n the_o second_o time_n 56_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o senate_n of_o paris_n against_o the_o man_n of_o orleans_n 145_o e_o edict_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o king_n name_n promise_v peace_n to_o they_o which_o have_v and_o will_v forsake_v the_o admiral_n 245._o f_o four_o special_a constitution_n in_o the_o king_n minority_n 168._o g_o great_a cruelty_n use_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o orange_n 140._o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o papist_n 194._o guyses_n under_o colour_n of_o penny_n seek_v to_o decâ—…e_v the_o prince_n of_o conde_n 130._o guyses_n
his_o power_n and_o authority_n with_o these_o exception_n they_o then_o say_v and_o now_o they_o go_v about_o to_o make_v that_o a_o everlasting_a and_o irrevocable_a law_n which_o they_o three_o themselves_o have_v devise_v and_o decree_v true_o we_o may_v with_o better_a reason_n and_o truth_n conclude_v that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o king_n a_o captive_a and_o bonâ—…man_n unto_o they_o not_o only_o in_o this_o his_o minoriti_n but_o in_o his_o majority_n also_o who_o see_v not_o their_o sundry_a and_o contrary_a device_n who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o go_v about_o not_o only_o to_o have_v the_o king_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o rule_v he_o at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o the_o whole_a realm_n also_o when_o as_o in_o a_o mat_n ter_z of_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o perilous_a they_o dare_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o determine_v &_o decree_n what_o they_o themselves_o listen_v do_v ever_o those_o triumuiri_fw-la of_o rome_n namely_o augustus_n antonius_n and_o lepidus_n which_o by_o their_o conspiracy_n pervert_v the_o law_n and_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o rome_n any_o thing_n more_o bold_a and_o presumptiouse_a if_o they_o have_v be_v move_v by_o the_o love_n of_o peace_n as_o they_o say_v and_o not_o by_o the_o outrageous_a heat_n of_o sedition_n if_o they_o have_v be_v move_v by_o zeal_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o by_o the_o force_n of_o ambition_n they_o will_v not_o have_v begin_v those_o their_o counsel_n with_o force_n and_o murder_v they_o will_v have_v come_v reverent_o and_o modest_o they_o will_v have_v declare_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o can_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o edict_n of_o january_n and_o they_o will_v have_v entreat_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o consult_v with_o their_o counsel_n for_o the_o remede_v of_o those_o trouble_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v move_v by_o zeal_n of_o their_o conscience_n but_o while_o they_o go_v about_o these_o thing_n they_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o they_o take_v religion_n but_o for_o a_o colour_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v draw_v away_o the_o king_n subject_n to_o take_v their_o part_n that_o by_o their_o help_n &_o by_o the_o help_n of_o stranger_n they_o may_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o rule_n can_v the_o prince_n the_o king_n kinsman_n suffer_v this_o that_o stranger_n shall_v make_v law_n &_o edict_n to_o rule_v the_o king_n &_o the_o whole_a realm_n 4_o they_o require_v to_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o call_v catholic_a and_o apostolical_a to_o be_v alone_o through_o out_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o that_o the_o use_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n shall_v be_v forbid_v let_v this_o be_v the_o edict_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n a_o stranger_n of_o the_o constable_n momorentius_n and_o of_o the_o marshal_n of_o saint_n andrew_n the_o king_n servant_n let_v their_o will_n mind_n and_o decrease_n be_v set_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n edict_n which_o the_o king_n the_o queen_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o prince_n the_o king_n kinsman_n the_o king_n counsel_n and_o forty_o choose_a man_n out_o of_o every_o court_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v make_v let_v they_o oppose_v and_o set_v this_o their_o edict_n both_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o commonalty_n by_o their_o supplication_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o the_o king_n first_o at_o orleans_n then_o at_o saint_n german_n concern_v the_o order_v of_o religion_n after_o this_o manner_n &_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o their_o edict_n will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o civil_a war_n and_o in_o time_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o blind_a ambition_n carry_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o bind_v the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n to_o they_o as_o they_o say_v by_o these_o merit_n for_o this_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o his_o brethren_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o molest_v &_o trouble_v those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o reform_a religion_n what_o zeal_n soever_o they_o pretend_v they_o bring_v the_o realm_n into_o great_a peril_n let_v they_o remember_v what_o happen_v of_o late_a almost_o in_o the_o same_o counsel_n to_o they_o in_o scotland_n there_o both_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n live_v peaceable_o &_o obedient_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o queen_n until_o it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o guise_n that_o no_o other_o religion_n shall_v be_v there_o receive_v then_o that_o which_o be_v of_o rome_n then_o a_o certain_a small_a number_n of_o man_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v raise_v and_o appoint_v to_o battle_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o nobility_n be_v easy_o put_v down_o again_o the_o which_o thing_n ought_v to_o have_v make_v the_o guise_n seize_v from_o their_o former_a purpose_n for_o fear_v of_o great_a trrouble_n which_o will_v ensue_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o edict_n but_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n more_o obstinate_o go_v forward_o with_o their_o purpose_n to_o hinder_v the_o reform_a religion_n write_v sharp_a letter_n unto_o the_o queen_n because_o she_o show_v herself_o so_o favourable_a and_o persuade_v with_o she_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o principal_a author_n and_o many_o of_o the_o noble_a man_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n therefore_o to_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v in_o deed_n which_o they_o utter_v in_o word_n they_o send_v a_o army_n of_o man_n into_o scotland_n with_o m._n brosseus_n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o atniens_fw-la at_o who_o come_v most_o severe_a edict_n be_v make_v concern_v the_o observation_n of_o popish_a rite_n and_o come_v to_o mass_n the_o bishop_n say_v that_o he_o will_v soon_o call_v those_o that_o be_v go_v astray_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o monsieur_fw-fr brosseus_n say_v that_o he_o will_v quick_o within_o few_o day_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n put_v all_o the_o rebel_n to_o flight_n and_o as_o cruelty_n have_v always_o covetousness_n join_v with_o it_o they_o behold_v &_o consider_v the_o land_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o noble_a man_n and_o write_v to_o the_o guise_n that_o they_o can_v both_o make_v the_o people_n tributary_n to_o pay_v unto_o the_o french_a king_n two_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n and_o also_o assign_v to_o a_o thousand_o noble_a man_n of_o france_n which_o shall_v continual_o maintain_v war_n in_o scotland_n house_n and_o land_n the_o guise_n hear_v of_o the_o which_o be_v glad_a but_o the_o queen_n &_o osellus_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o scotland_n say_v unto_o m._n brosseus_n that_o the_o scot_n can_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o conquer_v who_o if_o they_o be_v constrain_v will_v crave_v help_n of_o straungee_n which_o imbrace_n the_o same_o religion_n will_v not_o desire_v to_o have_v better_a occasion_n to_o banish_v the_o pope_n religion_n out_o of_o scotland_n whereby_o the_o king_n royal_a estate_n shall_v come_v in_o peril_n but_o they_o refuse_v these_o admonition_n of_o the_o queen_n &_o osellus_n say_v that_o the_o queen_n with_o her_o facility_n and_o sufferance_n will_v mar_v all_o and_o they_o call_v osellus_n fool_n and_o dastard_a there_o before_o these_o wise_a man_n so_o wrought_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n gather_v unto_o they_o a_o army_n of_o man_n and_o within_o few_o day_n either_o slay_v or_o put_v to_o flight_v the_o papist_n and_o sacrifice_a priest_n which_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v may_v have_v live_v peaceable_o and_o thus_o they_o which_o before_o will_v bind_v bear_n and_o which_o triumph_v before_o the_o victory_n â–ª_o do_v not_o only_o dishonour_v the_o duke_n of_o guise_n but_o also_o lose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o this_o example_n the_o guise_n ought_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o to_o leave_v of_o their_o enterprise_n &_o also_o to_o have_v no_o more_o in_o their_o mouth_n these_o word_n one_o of_o those_o two_o religion_n must_v be_v banish_v the_o realm_n and_o some_o must_v needs_o give_v place_n to_o other_o some_o these_o proud_a word_n become_v not_o subject_n and_o servant_n but_o a_o king_n of_o full_a and_o perfect_a age_n and_o whereas_o they_o will_v have_v no_o religion_n but_o the_o romish_a religion_n establish_v within_o the_o realm_n which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n they_o bring_v the_o realm_n into_o great_a peril_n and_o danger_n and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o to_o keep_v both_o part_n in_o peace_n and_o concord_n and_o
have_v the_o matter_n quiet_v or_o they_o which_o have_v rather_o bring_v all_o thing_n into_o present_a peril_n &_o danger_n than_o to_o forsake_v their_o armour_n which_o most_o uniustâ—…y_v they_o have_v put_v on_o and_o to_o follow_v peace_n which_o they_o have_v ungodly_a forsake_v judge_n i_o beseech_v you_o if_o thâ—…_n matter_n come_v thereunto_o that_o they_o have_v destroy_v they_o who_o they_o perceive_v to_o resist_v their_o ambition_n in_o what_o state_n shall_v the_o kingdom_n then_o stand_v the_o keeper_n &_o protector_n whereof_o you_o be_v and_o of_o what_o power_n you_o shall_v be_v of_o to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v the_o same_o if_o the_o matter_n '_o concern_v your_o dignity_n you_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o be_v which_o scarce_o two_o year_n since_o be_v not_o content_v not_o only_o to_o take_v away_o your_o dignity_n but_o seek_v your_o life_n also_o and_o whether_o they_o have_v since_o that_o time_n change_v their_o mind_n i_o can_v tell_v time_n true_o will_v reveal_v but_o thus_o much_o i_o protest_v for_o myself_o that_o the_o obedience_n which_o i_o owe_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v perform_v &_o show_v while_o life_n do_v last_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v equal_a with_o those_o which_o be_v neither_o so_o near_o unto_o you_o by_o blood_n nor_o yet_o so_o bear_v to_o obey_v you_o as_o he_o be_v nevertheless_o you_o shall_v grant_v i_o leave_v to_o be_v ignorant_a how_o they_o can_v be_v your_o friend_n who_o be_v not_o content_a again_o to_o seek_v to_o put_v your_o brother_n to_o death_n except_o thy_o make_v you_o the_o minister_n and_o instrument_n of_o their_o hatred_n but_o weigh_v &_o consider_v that_o i_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n not_o for_o my_o own_o cause_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n sake_n for_o the_o love_n of_o my_o country_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o you_o before_o you_o proceed_v any_o further_a to_o set_v upon_o he_o which_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o nature_n be_v no_o less_o careful_a and_o love_a unto_o you_o than_o you_o be_v to_o yourself_o for_o as_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o god_n he_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n unto_o you_o even_o so_o he_o have_v rather_o suffer_v death_n than_o to_o wish_v those_o calamity_n which_o will_v follow_v this_o contention_n which_o way_n soever_o the_o victory_n shall_v incline_v but_o and_o if_o the_o author_n of_o these_o trouble_n which_o ought_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o reason_n and_o equity_n do_v prosecute_v their_o counsel_n be_v not_o restrain_v by_o you_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v authority_n we_o trust_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n the_o defence_n of_o who_o glory_n we_o will_v seek_v to_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o our_o blood_n that_o you_o shall_v behold_v that_o event_n which_o shall_v evident_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o counsel_n and_o shall_v also_o certify_v you_o how_o faithful_a a_o heart_n not_o only_o i_o but_o this_o whole_a assembly_n also_o have_v bear_v to_o you_o next_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n send_v with_o his_o letter_n also_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o petition_n brief_o contain_v in_o writing_n in_o manner_n and_o form_n follow_v i_o think_v say_v he_o that_o these_o be_v convenient_a and_o necessary_a mean_n and_o way_n to_o avoid_v the_o perturbation_n and_o trouble_n which_o hang_v over_o the_o realm_n the_o which_o i_o propound_v by_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n for_o so_o much_o as_o before_o they_o begin_v their_o counsel_n which_o be_v the_o first_o that_o put_v themselves_o in_o armour_n and_o which_o as_o yet_o keep_v the_o king_n in_o their_o custody_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n all_o this_o whole_a realm_n begin_v to_o enjoy_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n concern_v religion_n man_n of_o both_o sort_n of_o religion_n think_v themselves_o in_o very_o good_a case_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o edict_n make_v in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n last_o past_a with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o king_n kinsman_n of_o the_o king_n counsel_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o most_o notable_a man_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o experience_n will_v show_v that_o without_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o edict_n there_o can_v be_v peace_n and_o concord_n keep_v among_o the_o king_n subject_n first_o of_o all_o i_o require_v this_o that_o the_o same_o edict_n of_o january_n according_a to_o the_o form_n thereof_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v without_o alteration_n of_o the_o same_o until_o the_o determination_n of_o another_o parliament_n or_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o king_n himself_o by_o lawful_a age_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o order_v the_o matter_n according_a to_o his_o own_o discretion_n to_o who_o i_o and_o my_o confederate_n do_v yield_v ourselves_o in_o such_o wise_a to_o obey_v that_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o king_n to_o take_v from_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n we_o will_v also_o alter_v our_o purpose_n and_o obey_v second_o that_o all_o violent_a act_n on_o both_o part_n commit_v since_o the_o time_n that_o they_o put_v themselves_o in_o armour_n may_v be_v punish_v and_o that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v and_o constitute_v since_o that_o time_n may_v be_v quite_o abolish_v and_o take_v away_o because_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v and_o be_v captive_v by_o the_o guise_n and_o because_o the_o come_n of_o the_o guise_n of_o the_o constable_n and_o of_o the_o marshal_n of_o s._n andrew_n into_o the_o court_n and_o many_o of_o their_o deed_n which_o they_o do_v be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o these_o tumult_n i_o can_v see_v no_o other_o way_n to_o bring_v peace_n and_o concord_n then_o to_o have_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o court_n the_o which_o i_o desire_v not_o for_o that_o i_o for_o my_o own_o part_n bear_v unto_o they_o any_o evil_a will_n but_o to_o the_o end_n the_o king_n &_o queen_n may_v have_v their_o liberty_n that_o the_o queen_n may_v have_v her_o authority_n in_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o edict_n may_v be_v observe_v &_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o con_fw-mi sideration_n &_o regard_n have_v of_o i_o &_o of_o those_o which_o attend_v upon_o i_o &_o of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o otherwise_o stand_v in_o great_a fear_n i_o desire_v therefore_o that_o the_o guise_n the_o constable_n and_o the_o marshal_n of_o s._n andrew_n may_v lay_v aside_o their_o armour_n and_o that_o they_o may_v go_v home_o to_o their_o own_o lordship_n until_o the_o king_n come_v to_o more_o perfect_a age_n and_o i_o promise_v that_o i_o and_o they_o which_o be_v with_o i_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o matter_n may_v be_v see_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o good_a faith_n i_o will_v give_v my_o elder_a son_n in_o hostage_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o child_n to_o be_v most_o precious_a pledge_n of_o my_o faithful_a meaning_n these_o be_v the_o most_o equal_a and_o indifferent_a pledge_n that_o i_o can_v devise_v and_o i_o protest_v that_o i_o will_v put_v away_o all_o cause_n of_o debate_n and_o enmity_n that_o appertain_v to_o i_o and_o the_o guise_n for_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n sake_n the_o which_o condition_n if_o they_o be_v reject_v i_o say_v and_o affirm_v the_o which_o also_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o protest_v that_o not_o i_o but_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o those_o calamity_n and_o misery_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o all_o these_o civil_a war_n have_v happen_v unto_o i_o who_o have_v reject_v these_o condition_n to_o the_o present_a peril_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ¶_o the_o five_o book_n of_o commentary_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o religion_n in_o france_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o nine_o these_o petition_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n to_o concord_n take_v no_o place_n but_o be_v light_o regard_v whereby_o the_o matter_n daily_o wax_v worse_o &_o worse_o the_o queen_n can_v neither_o retain_v her_o authority_n neither_o do_v she_o care_n at_o the_o length_n to_o have_v the_o same_o and_o whereas_o at_o the_o first_o she_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n through_o fear_n she_o become_v now_o through_o effeminate_a rashness_n and_o inconstancy_n a_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o he_o and_o his_o cause_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n be_v utter_o blind_v and_o bereâ—…t_v of_o judgement_n be_v so_o inflame_v with_o wrath_n and_o great_a indignation_n against_o his_o brother_n and_o his_o adherent_n &_o also_o against_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o
though_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o truth_n neither_o yet_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o guise_n therefore_o he_o be_v whole_o lead_v and_o carry_v by_o the_o guise_n whethersoever_o they_o will_v have_v he_o who_o to_o make_v he_o more_o sure_a on_o their_o side_n insâ—…ared_v he_o with_o harlot_n and_o with_o other_o intise_v vain_a pleasure_n in_o the_o which_o they_o perceive_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n to_o have_v most_o delight_n war_n he_o therefore_o fulfil_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o guise_n in_o every_o point_n stout_o thunder_v out_o the_o king_n authority_n against_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o his_o fellow_n these_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o this_o civil_a war_n the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v cast_v into_o great_a extremity_n â–ª_o so_o great_o may_v the_o subtle_a device_n of_o ungodly_a man_n disturb_v the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a unless_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v govern_v the_o event_n and_o pronide_v a_o prosperous_a end_n amidst_o so_o great_a outrage_n there_o be_v certain_a letter_n bring_v in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n &_o to_o his_o fellow_n the_o which_o promise_v peace_n unto_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n upon_o these_o condition_n faithful_a namely_o if_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o his_o fellow_n according_a to_o their_o former_a commandment_n from_o the_o king_n will_v out_o of_o hand_n unarm_v themselves_o and_o will_v yield_v up_o into_o the_o king_n power_n their_o city_n the_o which_o if_o they_o will_v do_v the_o guise_n the_o constable_n &_o the_o martial_a of_o s._n andrew_n promise_v as_o they_o have_v also_o do_v before_o that_o they_o will_v go_v home_o to_o their_o house_n also_o that_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n shall_v have_v at_o his_o commandment_n all_o manner_n of_o artillery_n and_o shall_v take_v and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n whatsoever_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o to_o these_o thing_n if_o they_o will_v yield_v and_o grant_v the_o king_n will_v forgive_v &_o pardon_v their_o offence_n in_o put_v themselves_o in_o armour_n and_o will_v leave_v to_o every_o man_n the_o free_a use_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v live_v peaceable_o at_o home_n without_o receive_v of_o any_o hurt_n for_o religion_n this_o be_v do_v the_o twelve_o day_n of_o june_n the_o martial_a vielle_n and_o the_o aarle_n villarius_fw-la be_v send_v with_o the_o letter_n for_o this_o matter_n to_o these_o letter_n the_o compartener_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n make_v this_o answer_n first_o we_o render_v all_o humble_a faithful_a thank_n to_o your_o majesty_n for_o that_o you_o seem_v to_o have_v so_o great_a a_o care_n and_o consideration_n for_o our_o peace_n and_o safety_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o put_n of_o our_o armour_n will_v be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o same_o it_o seem_v too_o we_o otherwise_o for_o that_o you_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o aid_n against_o those_o which_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o you_o of_o your_o realm_n and_o of_o your_o faithful_a subietce_n for_o by_o these_o mean_v we_o may_v seek_v to_o restore_v your_o majesty_n and_o your_o mother_n too_o that_o liberty_n &_o authority_n which_o you_o have_v before_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n come_v into_o the_o court_n it_o seem_v unto_o we_o at_o this_o time_n that_o neither_o you_o nor_o your_o mother_n be_v at_o liberty_n as_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o effect_n this_o we_o request_v that_o the_o edict_n of_o january_n may_v be_v general_o observe_v &_o keep_v throughout_o the_o realm_n that_o in_o certain_a place_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v most_o danger_n of_o sedition_n the_o faithful_a mai_fw-gr have_v leave_v to_o have_v their_o temple_n within_o the_o city_n that_o the_o guise_n the_o constable_n and_o the_o marshal_a of_o s._n andrew_n may_v depart_v from_o the_o court_n and_o that_o they_o come_v not_o into_o the_o same_o again_o nor_o have_v any_o manner_n of_o govern_v mean_v of_o the_o kingdom_n during_o the_o king_n minority_n also_o that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o king_n counsel_n from_o that_o time_n since_o the_o which_o the_o guise_n have_v keep_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n in_o their_o custody_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n may_v be_v boyd_v and_o of_o none_o effect_n furthermore_o we_o request_v that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrar_n a_o prâ—…uoker_n and_o mover_n of_o war_n may_v forthwith_o depart_v the_o realm_n and_o speed_v he_o to_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o certify_v the_o pope_n that_o if_o he_o will_v appoint_v a_o common_a counsel_n either_o at_o lion_n auinion_n or_o bezance_n they_o be_v ready_a by_o the_o king_n leave_v to_o come_v to_o that_o counsel_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v pardon_n for_o put_v on_o armour_n there_o seem_v to_o we_o no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v need_v any_o pardon_n since_o we_o have_v not_o horn_n armour_n against_o the_o king_n but_o for_o the_o king_n yea_o we_o be_v sofarre_o fâ—…om_o deserve_v blame_n herefore_o that_o we_o rather_o deserve_v all_o commendation_n praise_n and_o reward_v which_o shall_v well_o appear_v to_o the_o king_n when_o he_o come_v to_o that_o ripeness_n of_o year_n that_o he_o may_v judge_v of_o our_o merit_n and_o well_o deserve_v until_o which_o time_n we_o desire_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o of_o the_o triumuiri_fw-la may_v be_v register_v in_o all_o the_o court_n of_o paris_n moreover_o it_o seem_v not_o necessary_a unto_o we_o that_o andrew_n any_o manner_n of_o artillery_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o only_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o triumuiri_fw-la which_o be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n and_o these_o trouble_n do_v lay_v aside_o their_o armour_n for_o we_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o peace_n as_o for_o the_o city_n which_o we_o have_v fortify_v we_o do_v and_o will_v ever_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o we_o utter_o mislike_v that_o the_o triumuiri_fw-la shall_v bring_v into_o the_o realm_n any_o foreign_a power_n wherefore_o we_o desire_v not_o that_o the_o army_n of_o foreign_a prince_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o realm_n but_o that_o they_o will_v only_o be_v surety_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n therefore_o we_o desire_v the_o emperor_n the_o prince_n elector_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o common_a wealth_n of_o vennize_v and_o the_o swisser_n to_o give_v their_o warrantise_n and_o suretyship_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o condiâ—…ions_n these_o thing_n notwithstanding_o be_v attempt_v in_o vain_a man_n mind_n on_o both_o side_n be_v inflame_v to_o war_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o those_o of_o his_o side_n trust_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o cause_n howbeit_o they_o seek_v all_o that_o they_o can_v for_o peace_n and_o concord_n although_o both_o in_o number_n and_o also_o in_o courage_n they_o far_o exceed_v their_o adversary_n persuade_v themselves_o to_o have_v the_o victory_n the_o guise_n and_o his_o fellow_n great_o lean_v to_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o have_v in_o their_o custody_n the_o king_n treasure_n so_o that_o what_o with_o their_o own_o subtle_a practice_n and_o what_o with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n they_o bring_v many_o thing_n to_o pass_v for_o the_o king_n name_n and_o authority_n carry_v with_o it_o such_o a_o majesty_n and_o reverence_n throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o france_n as_o ever_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n have_v do_v or_o may_v in_o any_o kingdom_n the_o subject_n have_v in_o they_o a_o certain_a natural_a love_n as_o it_o be_v ingraff_v by_o which_o name_n how_o great_o the_o guise_n have_v prevail_v experience_n have_v teach_v the_o guise_n also_o be_v help_v by_o the_o spaniard_n by_o the_o italian_n and_o by_o the_o switzer_n whâ—…se_o help_v the_o guise_n require_v even_o when_o they_o take_v their_o counsel_n first_o to_o begin_v war_n the_o guise_n have_v also_o on_o their_o part_n the_o city_n of_o paris_n the_o senate_n the_o people_n and_o many_o other_o great_a and_o mighty_a city_n so_o that_o they_o be_v very_o strong_a on_o both_o part_n insomuch_o that_o all_o thing_n consider_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v diâ—…erned_v which_o be_v the_o strong_a part_n at_o this_o first_o beginning_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n &_o his_o part_n be_v both_o in_o number_n and_o courage_n far_o surpass_v the_o guise_n but_o the_o guise_n and_o his_o adherent_n exceed_v the_o other_o part_n in_o policy_n and_o subtle_a sleight_n notwithstanding_o god_n do_v so_o moderate_a
he_o attempt_v no_o manner_n of_o force_n because_o of_o the_o letter_n that_o come_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o six_o and_o twenty_o day_n follow_v the_o guise_n the_o constable_n and_o the_o marshal_n of_o saint_n andrew_n depart_v from_o their_o camp_n and_o by_o &_o by_o word_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n that_o those_o three_o accord_v to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o petition_n be_v depart_v from_o their_o army_n home_o to_o their_o house_n when_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n understand_v this_o he_o come_v to_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n to_o baugence_n with_o a_o few_o only_o attend_v upon_o he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v bring_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o host_n in_o all_o the_o haste_n to_o a_o village_n call_v talsiac_a where_o the_o queen_n abode_n and_o between_o baugence_n &_o that_o village_n talsiac_n be_v place_v certain_a garrison_n of_o soldier_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o queen_n he_o be_v of_o she_o very_o lovingelye_o entertain_v and_o have_v many_o fair_a promise_n make_v he_o and_o by_o request_n easy_o obtain_v leave_v of_o she_o that_o certain_a of_o his_o fellow_n may_v come_v unto_o that_o place_n both_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v salute_v she_o and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v confer_v and_o talk_v together_o concern_v concord_n conde_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n word_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o friend_n and_o fellow_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n that_o the_o guise_n the_o constale_a and_o the_o marshal_n of_o saint_n andrew_n abide_v still_o at_o chastellodune_n which_o be_v not_o far_o distant_a from_o talsia_n where_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n abode_n and_o certain_a letter_n also_o of_o the_o dukeeof_o guise_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n his_o brother_n be_v take_v by_o the_o way_n and_o bring_v to_o they_o of_o which_o letter_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n word_n for_o word_n as_o they_o be_v write_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o this_o messenger_n in_o all_o have_v possible_a to_o certify_v you_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v yesterday_o finish_v and_o navar._n know_v you_o this_o also_o for_o certain_a that_o many_o be_v blind_v and_o deceive_v very_o much_o our_o mother_n and_o her_o brother_n swear_v that_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v we_o and_o that_o they_o will_v follow_v no_o other_o counsel_n than_o the_o counsel_n of_o such_o who_o you_o know_v to_o be_v short_a the_o reform_a religion_n if_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o wise_o as_o we_o mean_v to_o do_v will_v have_v a_o fall_n you_o and_o our_o admiral_n shall_v have_v evil_a success_n all_o our_o power_n remain_v still_o whole_a but_o they_o be_v break_v and_o disperse_v our_o city_n be_v render_v up_o again_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o mention_v of_o preach_v or_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n this_o messenger_n which_o i_o send_v un_fw-fr to_o you_o be_v trusty_a there_o come_v also_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o navars_n household_n servant_n a_o note_n in_o write_v of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n leave_v with_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n for_o a_o remembrance_n to_o this_o effect_n let_v there_o be_v no_o obligation_n make_v for_o religion_n see_v that_o the_o pledge_n be_v keep_v in_o any_o wise_a concern_v the_o render_n up_o of_o the_o city_n let_v there_o be_v no_o delay_n order_v the_o matter_n wise_o suffer_v they_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o come_v any_o near_o to_o orleans_n let_v we_o be_v diligent_o certify_a and_o admonish_v of_o all_o thing_n these_o forewarning_n great_o trouble_v the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o his_o adherent_n they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n so_o that_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n on_o every_o side_n notwithstanding_o his_o friend_n think_v it_o not_o good_a to_o delay_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v in_o peril_n when_o they_o have_v give_v the_o captain_n charge_n to_o be_v vigilant_a and_o to_o have_v their_o soldier_n in_o a_o readiness_n come_v to_o the_o queen_n the_o principal_a whereof_o queen_n be_v these_o the_o admiral_n the_o andelot_n monsuer_fw-mi porcia_n monsuer_fw-mi rochfocald_n monsuer_fw-mi rohan_n monsuer_fw-mi genluis_fw-it monsuer_fw-mi grammontius_n monsuer_fw-mi soubizius_n and_o monsuer_fw-mi piennius_n these_o salute_v the_o queen_n and_o be_v very_o love_o entertain_v of_o she_o she_o give_v unto_o they_o thanks_n for_o their_o great_a diligence_n and_o pain_n for_o she_o and_o the_o king_n prifite_n at_o that_o time_n insomuch_o that_o she_o say_v they_o have_v pray_fw-mi serve_v her_o life_n and_o the_o king_n the_o which_o their_o merit_n deserve_v honour_n &_o price_n the_o say_v she_o will_v never_o or_o get_v then_o they_o declare_v to_o the_o queen_n with_o what_o fidelity_n they_o have_v serve_v the_o king_n with_o their_o body_n &_o good_n under_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n they_o show_v unto_o she_o the_o equity_n of_o their_o cause_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o controversy_n and_o their_o earnest_a care_n also_o which_o they_o have_v for_o noble_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n dignity_n and_o the_o peace_n &_o profit_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n whereupon_o they_o most_o hearty_o pray_v and_o beséech_v the_o queen_n that_o they_o may_v not_o prefer_v the_o imagination_n of_o a_o few_o man_n before_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o god_n say_v they_o will_v defend_v every_o good_a cause_n and_o severe_o punish_v all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o king_n edict_n abuse_v the_o king_n name_n thereunto_o for_o himself_o also_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n protest_v that_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a unto_o he_o that_o some_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o such_o estimation_n and_o no_o regard_n at_o all_o to_o be_v have_v of_o he_o which_o be_v not_o only_o near_a of_o kin_n to_o the_o king_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v stranger_n and_o but_o servant_n to_o the_o king_n but_o also_o have_v offer_v all_o manner_n of_o indifferent_a condition_n and_o submission_n wherefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v now_o high_a time_n to_o provide_v some_o remidy_n to_o resist_v and_o repel_v those_o calamity_n at_o hand_n the_o queen_n be_v before_o instruct_v concern_v every_o thing_n what_o answer_n she_o shall_v make_v begin_v not_o to_o answer_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n but_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o number_n power_n religion_n and_o authority_n of_o those_o be_v very_o great_a which_o follow_v and_o embrace_v the_o church_n of_o room_n and_o they_o have_v the_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n say_v she_o and_o be_v full_o determine_v to_o defend_v that_o religion_n which_o all_o former_a king_n have_v receive_v and_o embrace_v so_o that_o they_o mean_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o principal_a condition_n among_o the_o rest_n for_o concord_n and_o peace_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o religion_n observe_v &_o follow_v throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n than_o the_o catholic_a religion_n of_o room_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n reply_v that_o they_o do_v not_o plead_v their_o own_o private_a cause_n but_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o until_o that_o day_n be_v do_v first_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n liberty_n and_o authority_n and_o second_o for_o a_o common_a wealth_n and_o hereupon_o they_o put_v themselves_o in_o armour_n at_o the_o first_o by_o the_o queen_n commandment_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o do_v not_o care_n if_o they_o spend_v their_o good_n &_o life_n so_o that_o the_o king_n edict_n may_v be_v observe_v and_o keep_v whereby_o every_o man_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o use_v the_o reform_a religion_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n without_o the_o benefit_n whereof_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o dead_a insomuch_o that_o if_o they_o in_o who_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o faithful_a do_v repose_v their_o trust_n for_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o matter_n shall_v so_o much_o overshoot_v themselves_o and_o forget_v their_o duty_n that_o they_o shall_v agree_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o common_a profit_n of_o all_o man_n it_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v count_v of_o all_o man_n forsaker_n &_o contemner_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n of_o the_o king_n dignity_n and_o safety_n &_o of_o the_o common_a peace_n &_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o which_o rather_o than_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v shall_v cause_v they_o to_o forsake_v the_o realm_n before_o they_o will_v agree_v to_o those_o so_o unjust_a
good_a luck_n at_o the_o first_o &_o final_o through_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o pestilence_n a_o great_a number_n of_o his_o soldier_n go_v a_o side_n and_o many_o quite_o forsake_v he_o then_o be_v fast_n and_o prayer_n solemn_o proclaim_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o which_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n come_v oftentimes_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o exhort_v also_o his_o soldier_n to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o be_v very_o careful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o orleans_n and_o he_o send_v monsuer_fw-mi de_fw-fr subize_n a_o noble_a and_o wise_a man_n to_o lion_n to_o be_v lieutenant_n of_o the_o same_o because_o monsuer_fw-mi de_fw-fr adretze_n seem_v to_o be_v to_o rash_a hardy_a and_o adventerouse_a in_o his_o doingâ—…s_n and_o he_o send_v letter_n oftentimes_o will_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v diligent_a heed_n and_o care_n have_v of_o lion_n dolpheny_n and_o languedoc_n also_o because_o the_o enemy_n power_n daily_o prince_n increase_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o foreign_a aid_n and_o because_o they_o be_v the_o more_o stout_a and_o bold_a upon_o hope_n of_o new_a aid_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n send_v monsuer_fw-mi de_fw-fr stuard_n a_o scot_n with_o letter_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n require_v at_o her_o hand_n aid_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o fellow_n and_o he_o write_v also_o diverse_a letter_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o germainy_n that_o be_v protestant_n in_o the_o which_o he_o crave_v help_v at_o their_o hand_n the_o andelot_n himself_o be_v ing_o send_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o more_o speedy_o to_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o pass_v the_o helper_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o landgrave_n hessus_n the_o county_n palatine_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bipont_n about_o this_o time_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n publish_v a_o write_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o put_v away_o those_o rumores_fw-la which_o be_v spread_v abroad_o of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o friend_n by_o the_o guise_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v the_o author_n and_o defender_n of_o new_a and_o monstrous_a opinion_n the_o libel_n publish_v be_v to_o this_o effect_n follow_v because_o say_v he_o we_o hear_v daily_o that_o our_o adversary_n accord_v to_o their_o accustom_a manner_n oh_o lie_v and_o malicious_a deal_v against_o we_o do_v in_o every_o place_n slander_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o all_o our_o do_n one_o while_n lay_v to_o our_o charge_n that_o we_o be_v atheist_n and_o anabaptist_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v withdraw_v from_o we_o their_o good_a will_n &_o care_n which_o seek_v with_o we_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a and_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o think_v good_a over_o &_o above_o the_o former_a declaration_n of_o our_o cause_n to_o propound_v a_o brief_a sum_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o which_o faith_n we_o worship_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o live_a god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n abide_v in_o his_o fear_n &_o service_n by_o the_o minister_a of_o his_o word_n and_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a supper_n to_o be_v short_a we_o condescend_v to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o to_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n confirm_v with_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n within_o this_o realm_n the_o copy_n whereof_o we_o send_v out_o into_o all_o foreign_a nation_n to_o take_v away_o those_o detestable_a and_o wicked_a slander_n and_o lie_n by_o which_o the_o enemy_n both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o our_o realm_n be_v void_a of_o all_o shame_n have_v seek_v in_o their_o libel_n &_o seal_a letter_n to_o slander_v backbite_v and_o defame_v we_o wherefore_o we_o humble_o pray_v and_o beseech_v all_o those_o that_o love_v the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o which_o be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n yea_o &_o we_o require_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o they_o first_o of_o all_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o flow_a stream_n of_o innocent_a blood_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v throughout_o this_o realm_n cry_v both_o from_o heaven_n and_o from_o earth_n for_o vengeance_n and_o we_o require_v all_o such_o that_o they_o help_v and_o aid_v we_o and_o that_o they_o join_v with_o we_o in_o this_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o our_o cause_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o repress_v and_o assuage_v their_o cruel_a tyranny_n which_o go_v about_o to_o take_v from_o we_o the_o perfect_a and_o free_a liberty_n of_o our_o conscience_n the_o benefit_n whereof_o be_v grant_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o sovereign_n and_o liege_n lord_n the_o king_n majesty_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n we_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o link_v together_o in_o one_o religion_n and_o in_o one_o mind_n the_o most_o mighty_a and_o eternal_a god_n will_v stretch_v forth_o his_o glorious_a hand_n to_o save_v his_o church_n and_o will_v also_o bless_v our_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o and_o to_o the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n also_o make_v answer_n to_o the_o ordinance_n paris_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o paris_n by_o the_o which_o his_o adherentes_fw-la be_v condemn_v of_o treason_n first_o of_o all_o refuse_v all_o those_o of_o the_o college_n as_o the_o judge_n and_o senator_n to_o be_v man_n unmeet_a for_o this_o cause_n and_o write_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o appeal_n he_o send_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o their_o answer_n be_v in_o manner_n and_o form_n follow_v although_o i_o and_o my_o friend_n and_o fellow_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o equity_n of_o our_o cause_n which_o have_v constrain_v we_o to_o put_v ourselves_o in_o armour_n namely_o the_o liberty_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o king_n edict_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o conscience_n &_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o see_v the_o open_a and_o swear_v enemy_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n do_v daily_o publish_v and_o send_v abroad_o new_a slander_n and_o infamy_n to_o the_o obscure_n of_o my_o innocency_n and_o the_o innocency_n also_o of_o my_o fellow_n we_o think_v it_o most_o necessary_a and_o meet_a that_o if_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n will_v not_o cease_v too_o withstand_v the_o truth_n and_o all_o equity_n no_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v weary_a to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o truth_n for_o so_o much_o as_o therefore_o the_o xxui_o day_n of_o july_n there_o be_v a_o ordinance_n and_o decree_n of_o condemnation_n establish_v in_o the_o senate_n of_o paris_n by_o which_o they_o make_v those_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o rebellion_n which_o have_v bear_v armour_n to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o estate_n and_o against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o guise_n and_o his_o adherent_n we_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o say_a decree_n shall_v be_v declare_v and_o set_v forth_o not_o only_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o realm_n but_o also_o to_o other_o foreign_a nation_n and_o for_o a_o everlasting_a remembrance_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o all_o posterity_n for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o example_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v in_o the_o which_o man_n may_v behold_v and_o see_v into_o what_o laberinthe_n of_o blind_a &_o perverse_a judgement_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n do_v fall_v and_o be_v so_o mad_a and_o blind_a that_o for_o truth_n they_o maintain_v falsehood_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v seditious_a who_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n seek_v the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v rebel_n who_o lay_v aside_o all_o care_n and_o consideration_n of_o themselves_o do_v both_o hazard_v their_o good_n and_o their_o life_n to_o maintain_v the_o obedience_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o due_a and_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o king_n edict_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o proclamation_n of_o rebellion_n may_v evident_o appear_v to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o uniâ—…st_a and_o râ—…ther_o a_o slander_v of_o the_o enemy_n than_o
deal_v withal_o and_o feel_v that_o peace_n be_v more_o grevous_a than_o war_n and_o many_o of_o they_o through_o the_o cruel_a government_n of_o that_o precedent_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o in_o the_o county_n of_o venaâ—…s_n be_v part_n of_o the_o pope_n dominion_n a_o very_a fruitful_a soil_n and_o a_o commodious_a country_n venais_n the_o protestant_n by_o the_o pope_n commandment_n be_v ercede_v cruel_o entreat_v and_o the_o good_n of_o all_o they_o forfeit_v that_o do_v profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n neither_o can_v the_o king_n edict_n case_v they_o by_o any_o mean_n notwithstanding_o both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o queen_n be_v â—…ivers_a time_n sue_v to_o by_o supplâ—…ations_n wherefore_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o protestant_n of_o uenais_n be_v spoil_v of_o their_o good_n go_v to_o dolphiney_a and_o orange_n where_o the_o use_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v free_o allow_v both_o by_o warrant_n of_o the_o king_n edict_n and_o also_o through_o orange_n sufferance_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orâ—…nge_n the_o use_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o paris_n by_o especial_a commandment_n of_o the_o edict_n not_o withstand_v the_o protestant_n of_o paris_n that_o be_v return_v paris_n home_o begin_v to_o devise_v and_o consult_v among_o themselves_o â–ª_o for_o the_o renew_n and_o gather_v together_o again_o of_o the_o congregation_n wherefore_o straglinge_v abroad_o in_o sendry_a company_n they_o enjoy_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n but_o always_o there_o resort_v but_o a_o small_a number_n together_o in_o one_o company_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v as_o breaker_n and_o violater_n of_o the_o king_n decree_n and_o yet_o although_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n be_v very_o sore_o offend_v and_o move_v against_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o guise_n spy_n and_o promouter_n also_o be_v very_o busy_a and_o leave_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v do_v untried_a not_o withstand_v through_o the_o policy_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o marshal_n momorency_n who_o be_v precedent_n there_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n be_v keep_v which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v sauce_v and_o entermingles_n now_o and_o than_o with_o bitter_a and_o grevous_a vexation_n in_o picardy_n the_o prince_n of_o condies_n province_n the_o pro_fw-la picardy_n testantes_fw-la through_o the_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a travail_n of_o the_o precedent_n live_v almost_o in_o every_o point_n according_a to_o the_o order_n prescribe_v in_o the_o edict_n heverthelesse_o very_a few_o congregation_n be_v in_o that_o country_n both_o because_o the_o people_n of_o themselves_o be_v much_o give_v to_o popish_a ceremony_n and_o also_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o against_o the_o protestant_n that_o be_v there_o by_o divers_a of_o the_o noble_a man_n moreover_o in_o britanny_n chief_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o normandy_n andelot_n who_o hold_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o country_n by_o his_o wife_n which_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o county_n of_o lavall_n and_o in_o normaudy_a there_o be_v some_o church_n that_o live_v quiet_o and_o yet_o many_o time_n be_v in_o great_a fear_n among_o the_o gascoigne_n for_o at_o bordeaux_n the_o thief_n city_n guian_a be_v a_o famous_a church_n the_o santones_n the_o man_n of_o poicture_n and_o other_o country_n of_o the_o province_n of_o guian_n where_o be_v very_o many_o congregation_n the_o protestant_n be_v diverse_o molest_v and_o wrong_v by_o the_o livetenante_n mounseur_fw-fr monluc_n monsieur_fw-fr de_fw-fr beri_fw-la mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr lude_n and_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr taride_n and_o yet_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n have_v the_o chief_a rule_n almost_o over_o all_o those_o country_n be_v a_o very_a godly_a &_o christian_n woman_n do_v what_o possible_a she_o can_v do_v that_o all_o thing_n there_o may_v be_v do_v in_o peaceable_a quietness_n and_o according_a to_o the_o order_n appoint_v in_o the_o edict_n she_o have_v also_o in_o the_o dominion_n of_o bearne_n it_o be_v a_o country_n on_o this_o side_n the_o mountain_n pyranaeis_n bearne_n and_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n where_o she_o rain_v in_o sovereign_a and_o princely_a authority_n grant_v free_a liberty_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n but_o as_o then_o she_o govern_v her_o subject_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n order_n of_o the_o french_a edict_n there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o church_n live_v in_o perfect_v peace_n under_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a princess_n in_o the_o country_n of_o mets_n which_o have_v be_v long_o before_o metz._n keep_v by_o the_o king_n garrison_n the_o church_n do_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o edict_n and_o many_o of_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o garrison_n and_o the_o soldier_n themselves_o do_v frequent_v the_o sermon_n they_o have_v also_o at_o that_o time_n their_o leuftenant_n monsienr_n auancie_n enclyninge_v to_o and_o favour_v their_o proceed_n very_o much_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o those_o city_n of_o predmont_n mont_fw-fr which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o french_a king_n and_o those_o in_o the_o marquesdome_n of_o salus_n defend_v themselves_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o edict_n thus_o all_o the_o church_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o franec_n be_v in_o diverse_a state_n and_o condition_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o peace_n take_v but_o evil_a favour_o and_o all_o through_o default_n of_o the_o common_a court_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v commissioner_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o edict_n and_o other_o the_o lieftenante_n of_o the_o province_n the_o papist_n have_v raise_v and_o bruit_v a_o rumour_n abroad_o that_o the_o king_n edict_n be_v in_o his_o nonage_n and_o enforce_v by_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n have_v make_v that_o edict_n but_o for_o a_o certain_a space_n but_o when_o he_o attain_v unto_o more_o ripe_a and_o discreet_a year_n he_o will_v utter_o root_v out_o and_o pluck_v up_o the_o seed_n of_o that_o new_a religion_n and_o bring_v home_o again_o his_o subject_n to_o a_o uniformity_n of_o one_o religion_n and_o this_o forsooth_o be_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n his_o mother_n the_o queen_n and_o almost_o of_o all_o other_o the_o péer_v and_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o they_o of_o the_o new_a religion_n shall_v either_o consent_n unto_o this_o order_n â–ª_o or_o else_o be_v utter_o destroy_v by_o the_o king_n or_o at_o least_o be_v spoil_v of_o theiâ—…_n god_n and_o banish_v out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o that_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o faithful_a have_v grant_v unto_o they_o but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o loan_n of_o the_o edict_n for_o a_o very_a short_a space_n and_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o that_o to_o with_o many_o great_a trouble_n and_o injury_n in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o man_n may_v perceive_v very_o much_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o former_a edict_n make_v in_o january_n and_o the_o peace_n grant_v by_o the_o 1563._o benefit_n thereof_o great_o diminish_v notwithstanding_o the_o rage_n and_o trouble_n of_o that_o most_o cruel_a and_o unnatural_a war_n be_v pacify_v the_o church_n be_v miraculus_o preserve_v in_o the_o time_n of_o truce_n and_o by_o disperse_v of_o some_o congregation_n other_o wore_z wonderful_o augment_v it_o be_v easy_o perceive_v how_o the_o guise_n be_v inflame_v against_o the_o protestant_n and_o high_o effend_v that_o peace_n the_o use_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v after_o a_o certain_a fort_n grant_v unto_o they_o in_o france_n and_o that_o by_o warrant_n of_o the_o king_n edict_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o stay_v they_o that_o they_o burst_v not_o out_o into_o open_a war_n for_o the_o present_a and_o urgent_a state_n of_o thing_n that_o have_v move_v the_o queen_n to_o make_v peace_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o new_a broil_n or_o trouble_n to_o be_v raise_v again_o they_o perceive_v also_o that_o they_o can_v not_o frame_v her_o mind_n to_o their_o pitch_n although_o she_o be_v of_o herself_o froward_a enough_o against_o the_o protestant_n and_o very_o favourable_a to_o they_o and_o their_o mother_n part_n for_o the_o queen_n great_o fear_v new_a tumult_n and_o do_v therefore_o fain_o to_o be_v very_o careful_a both_o to_o maintain_v the_o edict_n and_o also_o to_o see_v it_o put_v in_o execution_n for_o the_o protestant_n sake_n who_o she_o flatter_v very_o subtle_o and_o against_o her_o stomach_n especial_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n who_o of_o all_o other_o she_o chief_o by_o all_o mean_n and_o way_n possible_a desire_v to_o win_v and_o draw_v unto_o she_o to_o these_o let_v also_o be_v add_v the_o extreme_a difficulty_n and_o almost_o impossibility_n of_o take_v any_o new_a matter_n or_o exploit_n in_o hand_n so_o hasty_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o neck_n of_o so_o great_a war_n
licence_n our_o noble_a man_n to_o exercise_v their_o new_a religion_n free_o we_o will_v that_o it_o be_v so_o understand_v that_o this_o benefit_n do_v reach_v to_o themselves_o only_o and_o their_o family_n and_o that_o this_o be_v our_o intent_n and_o purpose_n the_o very_a form_n and_o tenure_n of_o the_o word_n therein_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v wherefore_o we_o forbid_v and_o prohibit_v all_o and_o every_o of_o our_o noble_a man_n to_o give_v any_o licence_n to_o any_o other_o whosoever_o do_v use_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o edict_n unless_a he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o he_o or_o their_o subject_n and_o that_o who_o so_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o or_o they_o we_o take_v and_o denounce_v as_o traitor_n to_o our_o majesty_n and_o do_v appoint_v for_o they_o such_o punishment_n as_o be_v due_a and_o fit_a for_o traitor_n &_o rebel_n we_o also_o will_v and_o command_v that_o none_o of_o the_o new_a religion_n shall_v as_o they_o be_v accustom_v gather_v together_o or_o summon_v any_o assembly_n or_o conventicle_n in_o way_n synod_n of_o synod_n any_o more_o hereafter_o and_o that_o who_o so_o fail_v herein_o be_v punish_v accord_v to_o the_o greatness_n and_o estimation_n of_o his_o fault_n and_o where_o as_o very_o many_o tread_n under_o foot_n the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o religious_a house_n have_v forsake_v their_o former_a life_n of_o priesthood_n and_o monachisme_n either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o former_a war_n and_o trou_fw-fr bless_v or_o else_o after_o the_o pacification_n of_o they_o &_o contemn_v the_o vow_n of_o religious_a chastity_n have_v throw_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o the_o state_n of_o most_o detestable_a and_o accurse_a marriage_n we_o will_v and_o command_v that_o all_o such_o man_n be_v by_o imprisonment_n enforce_v and_o compel_v to_o forsake_v and_o renounce_v monachisme_n their_o wife_n and_o the_o woman_n likewise_o their_o husband_n and_o so_o to_o return_v to_o their_o former_a kind_n of_o life_n or_o else_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o perpetual_a exile_n and_o banishment_n and_o within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o month_n to_o depart_v the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o our_o realm_n and_o dominion_n the_o neglec_fw-la tower_n thereof_o by_o this_o our_o sentence_n we_o adjudge_v if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n to_o the_o galley_n there_o to_o remain_v for_o ever_o a_o galley_n slave_n if_o a_o woman_n to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o this_o our_o declaration_n we_o will_v and_o command_v to_o be_v establish_v and_o in_o as_o full_a force_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o edict_n itself_o the_o protestant_n be_v great_o endamage_v by_o these_o exception_n for_o they_o who_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o through_o the_o province_n and_o can_v not_o convenient_o repair_v to_o those_o city_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o preach_a be_v by_o the_o first_o article_n forbid_v to_o resort_v to_o any_o other_o place_n to_o hear_v sermon_n for_o they_o that_o seek_v or_o resort_v to_o any_o such_o place_n be_v both_o in_o great_a danger_n as_o they_o go_v and_o be_v also_o charge_v to_o be_v violater_n of_o the_o edict_n yea_o the_o noble_a man_n themselves_o be_v in_o great_a peril_n &_o trouble_n and_o where_o the_o assemble_v of_o synod_n and_o collection_n of_o money_n be_v forbid_v there_o be_v all_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o bring_v any_o thing_n to_o pass_v take_v away_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o discipline_n quite_o deface_v â–ª_o which_o be_v maintain_v by_o counsel_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o great_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v the_o ministry_n also_o be_v almost_o destroy_v all_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o the_o relief_n &_o sustenance_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v by_o these_o exception_n take_v away_o for_o the_o use_n amongst_o the_o protestant_n be_v to_o contribute_v and_o give_v their_o money_n together_o wherewith_o it_o their_o minister_n live_v &_o be_v maintain_v and_o as_o for_o the_o commandment_n whereby_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o return_v to_o monkery_n and_o the_o disannul_n and_o destruction_n of_o such_o marriage_n as_o they_o have_v contract_v every_o man_n may_v see_v how_o dangerous_a &_o hurt_v full_a they_o be_v and_o of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v detest_a and_o abhor_v so_o full_a farst_z and_o stuff_v be_v the_o papist_n budget_n with_o sleight_n and_o subtlety_n to_o overthrow_v religion_n while_o these_o exception_n and_o breach_n of_o the_o edict_n be_v by_o the_o papist_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o king_n name_n forge_a and_o invent_v other_o of_o their_o side_n commit_v diverse_a tours_n act_n of_o extreme_a outrage_n and_o boldness_n in_o violate_v it_o in_o tower_n a_o famous_a town_n of_o france_n there_o be_v a_o congregation_n beautify_v and_o furnish_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o faithful_a christian_n but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o liberty_n by_o the_o edict_n to_o practice_v the_o reform_v religion_n within_o the_o city_n itself_o there_o be_v a_o place_n appoin_v t_o for_o they_o by_o the_o king_n commandment_n at_o the_o castle_n next_o to_o the_o city_n call_v loray_n whether_o when_o the_o congregation_n have_v one_o day_n resort_v to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n and_o great_a number_n of_o all_o age_n and_o sort_n of_o man_n &_o woman_n be_v there_o sudden_o they_o suspect_v no_o such_o thing_n hear_v a_o great_a shout_n and_o outcry_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o rush_v burst_v in_o upon_o they_o with_o weapon_n and_o armour_n and_o beset_a all_o the_o passage_n round_o about_o fly_v violent_o upon_o the_o naked_a and_o unarmed_a assembly_n and_o murder_v and_o slay_v all_o they_o meet_v with_o and_o many_o of_o they_o as_o they_o sle_z straggle_v here_o and_o there_o be_v slay_v many_o also_o be_v sore_o wound_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o their_o minister_n thrust_v through_o even_o in_o the_o very_a pulpit_n like_a cruelty_n also_o and_o fury_n be_v exercise_v within_o the_o city_n with_o all_o manner_n rapine_n pillage_n slaughter_n and_o havocke_n that_o may_v be_v the_o brute_n and_o rumour_n of_o this_o so_o great_a villainy_n and_o mischief_n amaze_v and_o fear_v all_o the_o congregation_n round_o about_o they_o and_o come_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n ear_n it_o marvellous_o move_v &_o stir_v up_o his_o mind_n with_o the_o often_o remembrance_n of_o so_o many_o mischief_n commit_v against_o they_o by_o the_o papist_n without_o check_n or_o controlment_n the_o shameful_a and_o cruel_a violate_v and_o wrest_v of_o the_o edict_n do_v grievous_o vex_v he_o wherefore_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o queen_n in_o diverse_a letter_n whereof_o some_o be_v set_v out_o in_o print_n which_o we_o mean_v here_o to_o repeat_v because_o they_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n whereas_o i_o have_v diligent_o and_o thorough_o weigh_v &_o injury_n consider_v of_o the_o last_o answer_n i_o receive_v from_o the_o queen_n concern_v my_o letter_n i_o send_v to_o she_o wherein_o i_o admonish_v she_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o seem_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o disquiet_v and_o disturb_v of_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o public_a profit_n thereof_o who_o evil_a beginning_n be_v full_o fraught_v with_o horrible_a murder_n and_o slaughter_n past_a and_o augment_v with_o shameful_a havoc_n and_o robbery_n which_o be_v but_o new_o commit_v &_o that_o without_o all_o manner_n punishment_n do_v foretell_v and_o warn_v we_o of_o very_o grievous_a trouble_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n and_o like_a to_o ensue_v and_o when_o i_o have_v with_o good_a heed_n and_o advice_n ponder_v each_o point_n and_o article_n of_o all_o her_o answer_n and_o especial_o that_o which_o conteign_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o rosillon_n and_o do_v now_o perceive_v that_o this_o mischief_n do_v not_o only_o steal_v upon_o we_o by_o little_a and_o little_a but_o violent_o do_v invade_v and_o overflow_v we_o and_o all_o through_o the_o disobedience_n and_o contentious_a faction_n of_o the_o king_n officer_n and_o the_o great_a indignation_n &_o disdain_n that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o his_o subject_n have_v conceive_v against_o he_o which_o sure_o do_v arise_v and_o spring_v of_o this_o because_o that_o whereas_o they_o see_v the_o edict_n violate_v and_o be_v daily_o oppress_v and_o afflict_v with_o all_o manner_n rapine_n slaughter_n and_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o outrage_n &_o violence_n &_o yet_o can_v get_v no_o redress_n nor_o remedy_n of_o their_o grief_n by_o the_o law_n but_o be_v drive_v to_o such_o a_o pinch_n and_o desperation_n of_o mind_n that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o great_o fear_v the_o danger_n of_o tumult_n and_o insurrection_n and_o that_o they_o will_v endeavour_n themselves_o through_o indignation_n of_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o they_o heretofore_o by_o force_n to_o put_v away_o violence_n and_o by_o armour_n and_o weapon_n
to_o defend_v themselves_o unless_o very_o speedy_a remedy_n be_v have_v for_o and_o upon_o these_o consideration_n i_o have_v think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o certify_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n thereof_o as_o become_v a_o good_a subject_n and_o trusty_a servant_n to_o do_v which_o desire_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o way_n possible_a too_o avoid_v and_o turn_v away_o so_o great_a and_o present_a danger_n and_o peril_n neither_o say_v he_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v fear_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v account_v and_o take_v of_o their_o majesty_n as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o importune_v and_o unreasonable_a not_o regard_v either_o time_n or_o person_n albeit_o i_o have_v diverse_a time_n trouble_v they_o already_o with_o these_o matter_n especial_o see_v it_o stand_v i_o upoon_n my_o honour_n and_o honesty_n and_o the_o present_a and_o urgent_a necessity_n of_o thing_n do_v so_o earnest_o require_v i_o to_o do_v it_o that_o unless_o i_o will_v become_v both_o guilty_a and_o worthy_a punishment_n for_o so_o great_a and_o common_a calamity_n i_o can_v not_o pass_v so_o weighty_a a_o business_n in_o silence_n wherefore_o i_o most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n that_o you_o will_v not_o take_v it_o in_o evil_a part_n that_o i_o be_o come_v by_o letter_n to_o entreat_v for_o they_o that_o be_v without_o all_o law_n and_o justice_n most_o shameful_o spoil_v &_o slay_v contrary_a to_o your_o highness_n pleasure_n declare_v in_o your_o edict_n and_o for_o that_o they_o can_v not_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v obtain_v remedy_n and_o redress_v of_o their_o wrong_n they_o be_v come_v unto_o i_o for_o succour_n think_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o my_o near_a kindred_n to_o your_o majesty_n &_o the_o place_n whereunto_o i_o be_o call_v in_o this_o realm_n i_o may_v obtain_v for_o they_o that_o ease_n and_o relief_n of_o their_o grief_n which_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o get_v neither_o can_v i_o myself_o for_o these_o cause_n and_o for_o the_o obedience_n i_o owe_v to_o your_o grace_n refuse_v to_o declare_v and_o show_v unto_o your_o majesty_n with_o all_o humble_a modesty_n &_o reverence_n these_o so_o great_a misery_n and_o calamity_n for_o all_o your_o highness_n subject_n have_v feel_v what_o great_a profit_n and_o utility_n have_v come_v to_o the_o whole_a realm_n through_o your_o majesty_n edict_n of_o peace_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v so_o deface_v and_o alter_v from_o his_o first_o form_n that_o no_o man_n have_v any_o care_n once_o to_o acknowledge_v much_o less_o to_o observe_v and_o execute_v it_o and_o although_o your_o grace_n have_v diverse_a time_n plain_o declare_v and_o express_v that_o it_o be_v your_o will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v observe_v and_o keep_v inviolable_o of_o all_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o certain_a disorder_a person_n that_o seek_v to_o abolish_v and_o deface_v the_o reform_a religion_n have_v so_o prevail_v that_o certain_a interpretation_n of_o the_o edict_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o your_o majesty_n name_n who_o preface_n be_v very_o notable_a and_o good_a but_o if_o a_o man_n but_o of_o mean_a judgement_n do_v mark_v the_o end_n of_o they_o he_o shall_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o device_n and_o mean_v invent_v only_o to_o weaken_v and_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o edict_n and_o now_o of_o late_a at_o rossillon_n when_o as_o no_o man_n be_v with_o your_o majesty_n that_o will_v maintain_v the_o cause_n and_o right_n of_o the_o protestant_n there_o be_v a_o declaration_n set_v out_o by_o which_o the_o edict_n be_v so_o rend_v and_o deface_v that_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o it_o shall_v long_o continue_v for_o thus_o it_o have_v the_o edict_n say_v be_v it_o lawful_a for_o all_o noble_a man_n have_v chief_a authority_n their_o family_n and_o those_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n that_o will_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o use_v and_o exercise_v the_o reform_a religion_n free_o and_o without_o molestation_n but_o the_o interpretation_n say_v that_o all_o such_o place_n be_v exempt_v from_o this_o liberty_n as_o be_v either_o sell_v or_o take_v by_o the_o king_n commandment_n from_o the_o church_n live_v neither_o shall_v such_o that_o have_v any_o church_n revenue_n enjoy_v that_o benefit_n further_o the_o edict_n say_v that_o liberty_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o only_o grant_v to_o the_o noble_a man_n and_o their_o family_n but_o also_o to_o as_o many_o of_o their_o subject_n as_o will_v willing_o resort_v unto_o it_o but_o the_o declaration_n of_o rossillon_n say_v further_a neither_o shall_v the_o noble_a man_n suffer_v or_o permit_v any_o which_o be_v not_o their_o subject_n to_o come_v or_o resort_v to_o any_o sermon_n or_o assembly_n and_o that_o who_o so_o do_v to_o the_o contrary_a shall_v for_o the_o first_o time_n be_v fyne_v at_o 500_o crown_n and_o for_o the_o second_o time_n loose_a and_o forfeit_v all_o their_o house_n and_o castle_n wherein_o any_o such_o sermon_n or_o assembly_n shall_v be_v have_v or_o keep_v which_o rigour_n and_o severity_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a can_v never_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v see_v that_o many_o of_o the_o noble_a man_n do_v not_o know_v all_o their_o subject_n and_o few_o of_o the_o subject_n one_o another_o whereby_o it_o may_v chance_v that_o one_o may_v come_v to_o a_o noble_a man_n house_n and_o yet_o be_v neither_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n nor_o know_v of_o he_o who_o think_v &_o take_v he_o for_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o shall_v by_o these_o mean_n be_v enforce_v to_o pay_v a_o great_a fine_z and_o lose_v also_o his_o house_n wherein_o the_o assembly_n be_v gather_v together_o the_o like_a dannger_n also_o shall_v he_o incur_v if_o one_o of_o his_o neighbour_n do_v but_o come_v to_o see_v how_o he_o do_v which_o thing_n will_v not_o only_o hinder_v and_o trouble_v but_o also_o bring_v to_o miserable_a thraldom_n and_o slavery_n the_o mutual_a and_o friendly_a society_n of_o man_n the_o chief_a and_o sure_a bond_n of_o true_a friendship_n and_o the_o stay_n and_o rock_n of_o all_o common_a wealth_n and_o monarchy_n the_o edict_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o city_n choose_v out_o and_o appoint_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o every_o province_n or_o presidentship_n and_o other_o place_n of_o judgement_n from_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n but_o this_o last_o point_n be_v never_o yet_o put_v in_o execution_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o protestant_n although_o they_o both_o earnest_o sue_v for_o it_o and_o the_o promise_n itself_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n and_o certain_a city_n name_v to_o be_v choose_v as_o fit_a and_o most_o profitable_a for_o that_o purpose_n also_o where_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o edict_n there_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v a_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n within_o the_o suburb_n of_o those_o city_n that_o be_v name_v it_o be_v appoint_v in_o other_o inconvenient_a place_n xx_o or_o twenty-five_o league_n of_o whereupon_o follow_v diverse_a slaughter_n and_o sedition_n in_o many_o place_n notwithstanding_o this_o article_n of_o the_o edict_n be_v altogether_o break_v and_o violate_v whereof_o i_o do_v not_o think_v your_o majesty_n causer_n neither_o any_o of_o they_o who_o without_o prejudice_n to_o either_o part_n do_v wish_v that_o the_o edict_n may_v be_v true_o and_o incorrupt_o observe_v but_o rather_o i_o judge_v your_o president_n and_o other_o officer_n to_o be_v procurer_n of_o it_o who_o of_o a_o preposterus_fw-la and_o disorder_a zeal_n and_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o popish_a religion_n can_v not_o bridle_v their_o own_o outrageous_a lust_n but_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v headlong_o by_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o edict_n and_o spoil_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n the_o edict_n say_v that_o liberite_n and_o free_a use_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v grant_v and_o permit_v to_o all_o city_n wherein_o it_o be_v exercise_v the_o â–ª_o seven_o of_o march_n 1562._o beside_o those_o city_n that_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o appoint_v in_o every_o province_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o one_o or_o two_o several_a place_n of_o those_o city_n accord_v as_o the_o king_n think_v good_a to_o appoint_v but_o the_o interpretation_n do_v permit_v none_o to_o enjoy_v this_o but_o those_o city_n only_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o force_n in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n and_o so_o many_o be_v defraud_v of_o that_o liberty_n in_o which_o the_o use_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v keep_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v namely_o the._n seven_o day_n of_o march_n 1562_o
cousin_n that_o the_o best_a news_n that_o i_o shall_v receive_v from_o you_o shall_v be_v to_o hear_v say_v that_o you_o chastise_v those_o well_o of_o who_o i_o be_o disobey_v and_o thus_o cousin_n i_o pray_v god_n too_o keep_v you_o in_o his_o holy_a tuition_n write_v from_o paris_n the._n xxviij_o of_o september_n 1572._o sign_v charles_n and_o underneath_o brulard_n remembrance_n send_v by_o the_o king_n too_o all_o governor_n and_o lieutenant_n of_o his_o province_n too_o put_v out_o and_o remove_v all_o those_o of_o the_o religion_n from_o their_o estate_n and_o charge_n although_o they_o will_v abjure_v the_o same_o save_v suâ—…h_o as_o have_v but_o small_a estate_n and_o office_n to_o who_o his_o majesty_n permit_v continuance_n on_o condition_n that_o they_o abjure_v the_o say_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o abjuration_n send_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o king_n consider_v how_o much_o his_o officer_n and_o magistrate_n of_o justice_n and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o administration_n and_o deal_n of_o his_o fynes_z and_o payment_n which_o be_v of_o the_o new_a religion_n be_v suspect_v &_o hate_v and_o put_v his_o catholic_a subject_n in_o great_a mistrust_n if_o they_o shall_v present_o exeâ—…cise_v their_o office_n after_o these_o fresh_a commotion_n for_o cause_n that_o the_o say_v office_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n that_o now_o keep_v they_o therefore_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v thereby_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o new_a occasion_n of_o stir_n and_o they_o of_o the_o new_a religion_n be_v in_o danger_n or_o hazard_n of_o their_o own_o person_n although_o they_o will_v abjure_v their_o say_a new_a religion_n &_o profess_v the_o holy_a faith_n and_o catholic_a religion_n of_o rome_n his_o majesty_n desire_v to_o avoid_v the_o new_a mischief_n &_o trouble_n which_o may_v come_v have_v advise_v to_o discharge_v the_o say_a officer_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o say_a office_n until_o he_o shall_v otherwise_o appoint_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n if_o the_o say_a officer_n be_v obedient_a unto_o his_o will_n and_o live_v quiet_o in_o their_o house_n without_o attempt_v practise_v or_o â—…aking_v any_o thing_n in_o hand_n against_o his_o service_n they_o shall_v receive_v thâ—…ir_a wage_n and_o they_o that_o will_v resign_v their_o say_a office_n too_o catholic_a person_n and_o come_v too_o his_o majesty_n shall_v be_v very_o honourable_o provide_v for_o and_o as_o touch_v other_o small_a office_n without_o wage_n which_o can_v not_o be_v troublesome_a as_o notary_n sergeant_n and_o such_o where_o the_o officer_n have_v none_o authority_n which_o can_v be_v so_o odious_a nor_o mistrustful_a to_o the_o people_n as_o the_o other_o his_o majesty_n be_v advise_v that_o such_o small_a officer_n which_o will_v abjure_v the_o say_a new_a religion_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n catholic_a apostolic_a and_o romish_a and_o therein_o live_v continual_o hereafter_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o exercise_n and_o enjoy_n of_o their_o estate_n but_o they_o that_o will_v continue_v in_o their_o new_a opinion_n shall_v depart_v from_o their_o office_n until_o his_o majesty_n have_v otherwise_o provide_v and_o this_o be_v for_o the_o great_a mischief_n and_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v betide_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v exercise_v their_o say_a estate_n because_o of_o the_o great_a mistrust_n and_o suspicion_n which_o the_o catholic_n have_v conceive_v of_o they_o of_o the_o new_a religion_n nevertheless_o his_o majesty_n well_o consider_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o say_a officer_n have_v none_o other_o way_n too_o live_v but_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o say_a office_n will_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o choice_n too_o resign_v to_o catholic_a and_o capable_a person_n and_o then_o too_o come_v too_o he_o for_o that_o effect_n and_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o the_o great_a favour_n and_o moderation_n of_o his_o treasury_n that_o be_v possible_a the_o which_o resolution_n and_o pleasure_n of_o his_o majesty_n he_o will_v to_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o say_a officer_n of_o the_o new_a pretend_a opinion_n as_o well_o by_o governor_n and_o lieutenant_n general_a of_o his_o province_n as_o by_o they_o of_o his_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o the_o chamber_n of_o his_o account_n of_o the_o court_n of_o his_o aid_n they_o of_o his_o great_a counsel_n of_o the_o treasury_n of_o france_n the_o general_n of_o his_o fynes_z his_o bailiff_n seneshal_n proâ—…osts_n judge_n or_o their_o lieutenant_n and_o â—…uery_n one_o of_o they_o as_o shall_v â–ª_o appertain_v and_o to_o this_o intent_n his_o majesty_n will_v and_o intend_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o their_o call_n shall_v send_v particular_o &_o â—…part_v for_o every_o of_o the_o say_a officer_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n which_o be_v of_o their_o incorporation_n charge_n and_o lurisdiction_n &_o shall_v admonish_v they_o in_o this_o behalf_n to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o his_o majesty_n mind_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o in_o authority_n because_o of_o their_o say_a estate_n will_v return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_a &_o romish_a church_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o they_o that_o his_o majesty_n like_v very_o well_o of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o take_v a_o great_a and_o singular_a affection_n therein_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v give_v he_o the_o great_a assurance_n and_o credit_n of_o their_o good_a will_n and_o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v not_o bar_v they_o from_o his_o service_n hereafter_o but_o will_v provide_v for_o they_o as_o their_o behaviour_n shall_v deserve_v and_o notwithstanding_o for_o the_o reason_n abovesaid_a he_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v cease_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o office_n until_o he_o otherwise_o appoint_v and_o because_o that_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o realm_n they_o have_v proceed_v by_o way_n of_o seize_v the_o good_n of_o they_o of_o the_o new_a religion_n which_o be_v dead_a or_o absent_a and_o hide_v themselves_o and_o sometime_o of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o house_n although_o hiâ—…_n majesty_n give_v to_o understand_v by_o his_o declaration_n of_o the_o xxviij_o of_o august_n last_o that_o he_o will_v and_o intend_a that_o they_o of_o the_o new_a religion_n shall_v enjoy_v their_o good_n nevertheless_o to_o the_o intent_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o his_o purpose_n and_o that_o no_o mistrust_n may_v arise_v thereupon_o he_o declare_v will_v and_o iâ—…tendeth_v again_o that_o according_a to_o his_o declaration_n of_o the._n xxviij_o of_o august_n they_o of_o the_o new_a religion_n which_o be_v live_a whether_o they_o be_v present_a or_o absent_a and_o be_v not_o culpable_a or_o charge_v with_o the_o last_o conspiration_n or_o to_o have_v attempt_v against_o his_o majesty_n or_o his_o estate_n since_o his_o edict_n of_o pacification_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o house_n and_o put_v in_o possession_n of_o all_o and_o singular_a their_o good_n movable_a or_o unmoveâ—…ble_a and_o that_o the_o widow_n and_o heir_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a may_v and_o shall_v succeed_v they_o and_o apprehend_v all_o and_o singular_a their_o good_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v maintain_v in_o they_o and_o keep_v under_o the_o protection_n and_o safeguard_n of_o his_o majesty_n so_o that_o no_o hurt_n shall_v be_v do_v or_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o any_o manner_n of_o wise_n or_o sort_n will_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o all_o necessary_a surety_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o and_o that_o all_o officer_n magistrate_n major_n and_o other_o which_o have_v public_a charge_n shall_v maintain_v they_o in_o all_o safety_n forbid_v all_o person_n of_o what_o estate_n quality_n or_o condition_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v not_o to_o hurt_v they_o in_o person_n or_o good_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o nevertheless_o his_o majesty_n will_v that_o they_o of_o the_o new_a opinion_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o and_o promise_v upon_o pain_n to_o be_v declare_v rebel_n and_o traitor_n too_o his_o majesty_n that_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o live_v under_o his_o obedience_n without_o attempt_v any_o thing_n too_o the_o contrary_a or_o take_v their_o part_n that_o do_v attempt_n against_o his_o majesty_n and_o estate_n or_o thing_n against_o his_o ordinance_n and_o too_o acknowledge_v none_o but_o his_o majesty_n or_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v appoint_v under_o he_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v they_o and_o if_o they_o knoâ—…â—…_n any_o that_o shall_v enterprise_v against_o his_o majesty_n &_o service_n to_o reveal_v they_o incontinent_a to_o he_o and_o his_o officer_n as_o good_a and_o faithful_a subject_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n and_o suspicion_n as_o well_o from_o the_o nobility_n as_o other_o because_o that_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the._n twenty-four_o of_o the_o last_o month_n these_o word_n be_v contain_v except_o they_o be_v those_o of_o the_o chief_a which_o have_v
10._o symoniake_v pope_n paulus_n the_o third_o contarenus_n sadoletus_n cardinal_n poole_n math._n 27._o the_o third_o remedy_n old_a accustom_a remedy_n the_o four_o remedy_n the_o second_o principal_a point_n the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o consist_v of_o these_o three_o namely_o of_o the_o nâ—…bilitie_n clergy_n and_o communaâ—…tie_n tribute_n the_o commendation_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o state_n slanderous_a book_n a_o lesson_n for_o king_n and_o queen_n lodovicus_n twelve_o pater_fw-la patriae_fw-la the_o end_n of_o this_o oration_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o admiral_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorain_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n hope_v to_o get_v honour_n &_o fame_n by_o keep_v libel_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o the_o reformation_n wish_v for_o by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o leraine_n a_o nationall_n counsel_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o counsel_n gather_v only_o cute_z of_o the_o french_a nation_n which_o i_o gasle_v we_o may_v call_v a_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n whereas_o a_o general_a counsel_n consist_v of_o diverse_a nation_n a_o tumult_n against_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n letter_n send_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n take_v monsieur_fw-fr vidan_n apprehend_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o king_n a_o new_a edict_n against_o the_o reform_a religion_n the_o king_n come_v to_o aurelia_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n take_v at_o aurelia_n the_o death_n of_o king_n frances_n the_o second_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o a_o wonderful_a alteration_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n frances_n the_o second_o the_o privy_a displeasure_n of_o the_o queen_n against_o the_o prince_n of_o navarre_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n yield_v authority_n to_o the_o queen_n to_o govern_v the_o realm_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n after_o long_a affliction_n the_o death_n of_o monsieur_n vidame_n a_o convocation_n of_o state_n or_o of_o a_o parliament_n in_o king_n charles_n the._n ix_o day_n the_o oration_n make_v by_o the_o chancellor_n sedition_n what_o it_o be_v and_o where_o of_o it_o come_v the_o force_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n bellona_n be_v the_o goddess_n of_o war_n factious_a name_n the_o accusation_n of_o foreign_a prince_n the_o oration_n of_o the_o commenaltie_n make_v by_o angel_n the_o ignorance_n of_o prelate_n covetousness_n the_o oration_n for_o the_o nobility_n the_o oration_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o fault_n of_o person_n ecclesiastical_a church_n euse_n book_n 51._o 〈◊〉_d the_o life_n oâ—…_n constantin_n shave_n crown_v the_o badge_n of_o christ_n anâ—…_n the_o death_n of_o quintinus_n orator_n for_o the_o clergy_n the_o parliament_n break_v up_o trent_n in_o italy_n the_o letter_n of_o paulus_n virglus_fw-la to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n augusta_n be_v â—…_n city_n in_o germany_n call_v augsburg_n the_o pope_n iwit_v the_o prince_n of_o germany_n to_o the_o general_a council_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n persecutious_a in_o province_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n send_v for_o to_o the_o court._n the_o contention_n and_o â—…lling_v out_o beâ—…weene_v the_o queen_n &_o the_o king_n of_o navarâ—…e_n deliberationâ—…_n of_o the_o particular_a assembly_n of_o state_n at_o paris_n reconciliation_n between_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o constable_n be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o pâ—…nce_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o other_o oâ—…_n the_o reform_a church_n the_o king_n letter_n the_o oration_n of_o petrus_n robertus_fw-la the_o man_n of_o law_n for_o the_o prince_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o paris_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n con_v cern_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o complaint_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorrayn_n 1._o 2._o 3._o a_o edict_n call_v of_o the_o month_n of_o july_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o edict_n war_n between_o the_o duke_n of_o sabaudia_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o valley_n the_o edict_n against_a the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o valley_n ranconensis_n &_o trinitaeus_n the_o slaughter_n of_o truchetus_n the_o agreement_n anâ—…â—…uce_v between_o the_o duke_n of_o sabaudia_n &_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o valley_n persecution_n in_o spain_n he_o may_v rather_o be_v call_v granvillan_n or_o great_a villain_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o flanders_n offer_v to_o the_o king._n 〈◊〉_d newâ—…rs_n the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n &_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n certain_a civil_a act_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v cardinal_n ferrer_n send_v from_o rome_n to_o hinder_v the_o nationall_n counsel_n in_o france_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o queen_n letter_n send_v to_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o multitude_n quality_n concord_n the_o increase_n and_o force_v of_o the_o faithful_a doctrine_n diversity_n of_o rite_n the_o remedy_n the_o first_o point_n of_o offence_n worship_v of_o image_n sacrament_n baptism_n catechism_n the_o holy_a communion_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o second_o point_n that_o be_v mislâ—…ked_v the_o sunâ—…ie_n râ—…ceiving_v of_o the_o sacrament_n time_n to_o reâ—…eive_v the_o communion_n the_o third_o point_n that_o be_v misselyke_v spiritual_a worship_n the_o mass_n 〈◊〉_d of_o great_a offence_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o mass_n a_o strange_a language_n sing_v of_o psalm_n the_o begin_n of_o the_o â—…putation_n at_o 〈◊〉_d concern_v our_o coâ—…muniion_n with_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n john_n 8._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 1._o corin._n 10._o john_n 1._o 1._o sacramental_a sign_n 2._o the_o thâ—…ng_n signâ—…fied_v 3._o the_o coâ—…nction_n of_o sign_n and_o the_o â—…ing_a signifiâ—…d_n 4._o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sign_n &_o of_o the_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o minister_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o disputation_n and_o obtain_v it_o the_o first_o session_n oâ—…â—…is_fw-mi disputation_n the_o proposition_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o ix_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o chancellor_n general_n counsel_n a_o vain_a remedy_n ariminum_n o_o therwise_o call_v remino_n a_o old_a city_n in_o flaminia_n in_o italy_n the_o exception_n of_o frances_n cardinal_n of_o turnon_n the_o oration_n of_o beza_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o protestant_n beza_n his_o prayer_n â–ª_o beza_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o king_n â–ª_o how_o great_a a_o benefit_n it_o be_v for_o subject_n to_o be_v hard_a &_o see_v of_o their_o prince_n trouble_v foe_n â–ª_o religion_n in_o what_o thing_n the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n do_v agree_v and_o in_o what_o they_o do_v disagree_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n rom._n 5._o the_o authority_n god_n word_n &_o of_o the_o father_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o prelate_n 1._o timo._n 4._o act._n 20._o aust._n ad_fw-la fortunatus_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n coinonian_n 1._o cor._n 10._o transubstantiation_n consubstantiation_n august_n ad_fw-la dardanum_n confirmation_n ecclesiastical_a discipline_n obedience_n to_o magistrate_n the_o queen_n answer_v the_o cardinal_n of_o turnon_n the_o second_o session_n the_o oration_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n note_v here_o the_o subjection_n of_o papist_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o prelate_n the_o third_o session_n in_o another_o order_n what_o be_v the_o church_n rom._n 8._o 1._o cor._n 12._o august_n contra_fw-la crescon_n cap_n 21._o lib._n 7._o cap._n 51._o question_n answer_n true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 1._o cor._n 3._o ephe._n 2._o succession_n in_o the_o church_n successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n objection_n 1._o cor._n 14._o vocation_n in_o the_o church_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a 1_o 2_o 3_o act._n 1._o act._n 6._o 1._o timo._n 3._o titus_n 1._o exod._n 28._o isaiah_n 6._o 9_o dom._n 1._o 17._o amos._n 7._o 14._o isaiah_n 28._o jere._n 7._o ezechiel_n 22._o soph._n 3._o 1._o samuel_n 7._o 1._o king._n 18._o authority_n of_o the_o church_n hebt_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 14._o ephe._n 4._o galatian_n 5._o ephe._n 5._o 1._o cor._n 13._o whether_o the_o church_n may_v err_v 1._o cor._n 13._o 1._o hon_n 1._o general_a counsel_n bernar._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr consider_v &_o in_o sermon_n 33_o in_o cantica_fw-la &_o in_o sermo_fw-la de_fw-fr conuersione_fw-la pauli_n caiphas_n prophesy_v â—…hon_fw-mi 18._o isaiah_n 56._o jeremy_n 6._o jeremy_n 14._o isaiah_n ezechiel_n 7._o act_n 20._o 2._o thes._n 4._o aust._n lib._n 2._o the_o bap_n contra_fw-la donat_n cap._n 31._o aust._n lib._n 2._o ca._n 4._o ad_fw-la arrianun_n 1._o cor._n â—…_n 2._o peter_n 1._o ihon._n 5._o ihon._n 20._o 2._o timo._n 3._o act._n 15_o 16._o 18_o thing_n indifferent_a act_n 15._o the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o ancient_a than_o